Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016
The complete Code: Part I (sections 1 to 3), Part II (sections 4 to 77A), Part III (sections 78 to 187), Part IV (sections 188 to 223) and Part V (sections 224 to 255), each section followed by the rules and IBBI regulations made under it, with amendment history.
compiled by Tejas Sudhakar K, Lawyer.Code: consolidated text as on 2 July 2026 (India Code), Act No. 31 of 2016. Rules: Application to Adjudicating Authority Rules, 2016, amended upto 24-09-2020. Regulations: IBBI (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016, amended upto 09-06-2026; IBBI (Liquidation Process) Regulations, 2016, amended upto 22-09-2026. Part III regulations: IBBI (Insolvency Resolution Process for Personal Guarantors to Corporate Debtors) Regulations, 2019 and IBBI (Bankruptcy Process for Personal Guarantors to Corporate Debtors) Regulations, 2019, each amended upto 02-06-2026. Part V: Financial Service Providers Rules, 2019; IBBI (Annual Report) Rules, 2018 (amended upto 16-09-2020); IBBI (Mechanism for Issuing Regulations) Regulations, 2018. Part IV regulations: IBBI (Insolvency Professionals) Regulations, 2016, amended upto 20-11-2025; IBBI (Insolvency Professional Agencies) Regulations, 2016, amended upto 04-07-2022; IBBI (Model Bye-Laws and Governing Board of Insolvency Professional Agencies) Regulations, 2016, amended upto 13-05-2026; IBBI (Information Utilities) Regulations, 2017 and IBBI (Inspection and Investigation) Regulations, 2017, amended upto 02-06-2026; IBBI (Grievance and Complaint Handling Procedure) Regulations, 2017, amended upto 03-06-2026; IBBI (Advisory Committee) Regulations, 2017. Part III and Part IV regulations are reproduced as currently in force, without their own amendment footnotes; Part II regulations carry their amendment footnotes, taken from the IBBI consolidated texts (CIRP Regulations upto 09-06-2026, Liquidation Process Regulations upto 22-09-2026, Pre-packaged Insolvency Resolution Process and Voluntary Liquidation Process Regulations upto 02-06-2026). Sections 38 to 42 were omitted by the 2026 Amendment Act and are retained, as omitted, in place. All statutory text reproduced verbatim.
Amendment history109 changes
Preliminary
Sections 1 to 3
Short title, extent and commencement
1. (1) This Code may be called the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016.
(2)It extends to the whole of India:
923* * * * *
(3)It shall come into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint924:
Provided that different dates may be appointed for different provisions of this Code and any reference in any such provision to the commencement of this Code shall be construed as a reference to the commencement of that provision.
Application
2. The provisions of this Code shall apply to—
(a)any company incorporated under the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013) or under any previous company law;
(b)any other company governed by any special Act for the time being in force, except in so far as the said provisions are inconsistent with the provisions of such special Act;
(c)any Limited Liability Partnership incorporated under the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (6 of 2009);
(d)such other body incorporated under any law for the time being in force, as the Central Government may, by notification, specify in this behalf; 925***
926[(e)personal guarantors to corporate debtors;
(f)partnership firms and proprietorship firms; and
(g)individuals, other than persons referred to in clause (e),]
Definitions
In this Code, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(1)“Board” means the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India established under sub-section (1) of section 188;
(2)“bench” means a bench of the Adjudicating Authority;
(3)“bye-laws” mean the bye-laws made by the insolvency professional agency under section 205;
(4)“charge” means an interest or lien created on the property or assets of any person or any of its undertakings or both, as the case may be, as security and includes a mortgage;
(5)“Chairperson” means the Chairperson of the Board;
(6)“claim” means—
(a)a right to payment, whether or not such right is reduced to judgment, fixed, disputed, undisputed, legal, equitable, secured or unsecured;
(b)right to remedy for breach of contract under any law for the time being in force, if such breach gives rise to a right to payment, whether or not such right is reduced to judgment, fixed, matured, unmatured, disputed, undisputed, secured or unsecured;
(7)“corporate person” means a company as defined in clause (20) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), a limited liability partnership, as defined in clause (n) of sub-section (1) of section 2 of the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (6 of 2009), or any other person incorporated with limited liability under any law for the time being in force but shall not include any financial service provider;
(8)“corporate debtor” means a corporate person who owes a debt to any person;
(9)“core services” means services rendered by an information utility for—
(a)accepting electronic submission of financial information in such form and manner as may be specified;
(b)safe and accurate recording of financial information;
(c)authenticating and verifying the financial information submitted by a person; and
(d)providing access to information stored with the information utility to persons as may be specified;
(10)“creditor” means any person to whom a debt is owed and includes a financial creditor, an operational creditor, a secured creditor, an unsecured creditor and a decree-holder;
(11)“debt” means a liability or obligation in respect of a claim which is due from any person and includes a financial debt and operational debt;
(12)“default” means non-payment of debt when whole or any part or instalment of the amount of debt has become due and payable and is not 399[paid] by the debtor or the corporate debtor, as the case may be;
(13)“financial information”, in relation to a person, means one or more of the following categories of information, namely:—
(a)records of the debt of the person;
(b)records of liabilities when the person is solvent;
(c)records of assets of person over which security interest has been created;
(d)records, if any, of instances of default by the person against any debt;
(e)records of the balance sheet and cash-flow statements of the person; and
(f)such other information as may be specified;
(14)“financial institution” means—
(a)a scheduled bank;
(b)financial institution as defined in section 45-I of the Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934 (2 of 1934);
(c)public financial institution as defined in clause (72) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013); and
(d)such other institution as the Central Government may by notification specify as a financial institution;
(15)“financial product” means securities, contracts of insurance, deposits, credit arrangements including loans and advances by banks and financial institutions, retirement benefit plans, small savings instruments, foreign currency contracts other than contracts to exchange one currency (whether Indian or not) for another which are to be settled immediately, or any other instrument as may be prescribed;
(16)“financial service” includes any of the following services, namely:—
(a)accepting of deposits;
(b)safeguarding and administering assets consisting of financial products, belonging to another person, or agreeing to do so;
(c)effecting contracts of insurance;
(d)offering, managing or agreeing to manage assets consisting of financial products belonging to another person;
(e)rendering or agreeing, for consideration, to render advice on or soliciting for the purposes of—
(i)buying, selling, or subscribing to, a financial product;
(ii)availing a financial service; or
(iii)exercising any right associated with a financial product or financial service;
(f)establishing or operating an investment scheme;
(g)maintaining or transferring records of ownership of a financial product;
(h)underwriting the issuance or subscription of a financial product; or
(i)selling, providing, or issuing stored value or payment instruments or providing payment services;
(17)“financial service provider” means a person engaged in the business of providing financial services in terms of authorisation issued or registration granted by a financial sector regulator;
(18)“financial sector regulator” means an authority or body constituted under any law for the time being in force to regulate services or transactions of financial sector and includes the Reserve Bank of India, the Securities and Exchange Board of India, the Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority of India, the Pension Fund Regulatory Authority and such other regulatory authorities as may be notified by the Central Government;
(19)“insolvency professional” means a person enrolled under section 206 with an insolvency professional agency as its member and registered with the Board as an insolvency professional under section 207;
(20)“insolvency professional agency” means any person registered with the Board under section 201 as an insolvency professional agency;
(21)“information utility” means a person who is registered with the Board as an information utility under section 210;
(22)“notification” means a notification published in the Official Gazette, and the terms “notified” and “notify” shall be construed accordingly;
(23)“person” includes—
(a)an individual;
(b)a Hindu Undivided Family;
(c)a company;
(d)a trust;
(e)a partnership;
(f)a limited liability partnership; and
(g)any other entity established under a statute, and includes a person resident outside India;
(24)“person resident in India” shall have the meaning as assigned to such term in clause (v) of section 2 of the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 (42 of 1999);
(25)“person resident outside India” means a person other than a person resident in India;
(26)“prescribed” means prescribed by rules made by the Central Government;
(27)“property” includes money, goods, actionable claims, land and every description of property situated in India or outside India and every description of interest including present or future or vested or contingent interest arising out of, or incidental to, property;
400[(27A)“registered valuer” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it under Chapter XVII of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013);]
(28)“regulations” means the regulations made by the Board under this Code;
(29)“Schedule” means the Schedule annexed to this Code;
(30)“secured creditor” means a creditor in favour of whom security interest is created;
(31)“security interest” means right, title or interest or a claim to property, created in favour of, or provided for a secured creditor by a transaction which secures payment or performance of an obligation and includes mortgage, charge, hypothecation, assignment and encumbrance or any other agreement or arrangement securing payment or performance of any obligation of any person: 400[Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the security interest shall exist only if it creates a right, title or interest or a claim to a property pursuant to an agreement or arrangement, by the act of two or more parties, and shall not include a security interest created merely by operation of any law for the time being in force;]
Provided that security interest shall not include a performance guarantee;
400[(31A)“service provider” means an insolvency professional, insolvency professional agency, information utility, registered valuer and any person falling within the category of persons notified by the Central Government, for rendering services in relation to insolvency and bankruptcy processes under this Code and is registered with the Board;]
(32)“specified” means specified by regulations made by the Board under this Code and the term “specify” shall be construed accordingly;
(33)“transaction” includes a agreement or arrangement in writing for the transfer of assets, or funds, goods or services, from or to the corporate debtor;
(34)“transfer” includes sale, purchase, exchange, mortgage, pledge, gift, loan or any other form of transfer of right, title, possession or lien;
(35)“transfer of property” means transfer of any property and includes a transfer of any interest in the property and creation of any charge upon such property;
(36)“workman” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (s) of section 2 of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (14 of 1947);
(37)words and expressions used but not defined in this Code but defined in the Indian Contract Act, 1872 (9 of 1872), the Indian Partnership Act, 1932 (9 of 1932), the Securities Contact (Regulation) Act, 1956 (42 of 1956), the Securities Exchange Board of India Act, 1992 (15 of 1992), the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 (51 of 1993), the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (6 of 2009) and the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in those Acts. PART II INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION AND LIQUIDATION FOR CORPORATE PERSONS
Insolvency Resolution and Liquidation for Corporate Persons
Sections 4 to 77A
Chapter I — Preliminary
Sections 4 and 5 — application of Part II and definitions
Application of this Part
(1)This Part shall apply to matters relating to the insolvency and liquidation of corporate debtors where the minimum amount of the default is 401[one crore rupees]:
Provided that the Central Government may, by notification, specify the minimum amount of default of higher value which shall not be more than one crore rupees. 402[Provided further that the Central Government may, by notification, specify such minimum amount of default of higher value, which shall not be more than one crore rupees, for matters relating to the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process of corporate debtors under Chapter III-A.]
Definitions
In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(1)“Adjudicating Authority”, for the purposes of this Part, means National Company Law Tribunal constituted under section 408 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013);
(2)“auditor” means a chartered accountant certified to practice as such by the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India under section 6 of the Chartered Accountants Act, 1949 (38 of 1949);
403[(2A)“avoidance transaction” means a transaction as referred to in sections 43, 45, 49 and 50;] 402[404[(2B)] “base resolution plan” means a resolution plan provided by the corporate debtor under clause (c) of sub-section (4) of section 54A;]
(3)“Chapter” means a Chapter under this Part;
(4)“constitutional document”, in relation to a corporate person, includes articles of association, memorandum of association of a company and incorporation document of a Limited Liability Partnership;
(5)“corporate applicant” means—
(a)corporate debtor; or
(b)a member or partner of the corporate debtor who is authorised to make an application for the corporate insolvency resolution process 405[or the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process, as the case may be,] under the constitutional document of the corporate debtor; or
(c)an individual who is in charge of managing the operations and resources of the corporate debtor; or
(d)a person who has the control and supervision over the financial affairs of the corporate debtor;
406[(5A)“corporate guarantor” means a corporate person who is the surety in a contract of guarantee to a corporate debtor;]
(6)“dispute” includes a suit or arbitration proceedings relating to—
(a)the existence of the amount of debt;
(b)the quality of goods or service; or
(c)the breach of a representation or warranty;
(7)“financial creditor” means any person to whom a financial debt is owed and includes a person to whom such debt has been legally assigned or transferred to;
(8)“financial debt” means a debt along with interest, if any, which is disbursed against the consideration for the time value of money and includes—
(a)money borrowed against the payment of interest;
(b)any amount raised by acceptance under any acceptance credit facility or its de-materialised equivalent;
(c)any amount raised pursuant to any note purchase facility or the issue of bonds, notes, debentures, loan stock or any similar instrument;
(d)the amount of any liability in respect of any lease or hire purchase contract which is deemed as a finance or capital lease under the Indian Accounting Standards or such other accounting standards as may be prescribed;
(e)receivables sold or discounted other than any receivables sold on non-recourse basis;
(f)any amount raised under any other transaction, including any forward sale or purchase agreement, having the commercial effect of a borrowing; 407[Explanation.—For the purposes of this sub-clause,—
(i)any amount raised from an allottee under a real estate project shall be deemed to be an amount having the commercial effect of a borrowing; and
(ii)the expressions, “allottee” and “real estate project” shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in clauses (d) and (zn) of section 2 of the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (16 of 2016);]
(g)any derivative transaction entered into in connection with protection against or benefit from fluctuation in any rate or price and for calculating the value of any derivative transaction, only the market value of such transaction shall be taken into account;
(h)any counter-indemnity obligation in respect of a guarantee, indemnity, bond, documentary letter of credit or any other instrument issued by a bank or financial institution;
(i)the amount of any liability in respect of any of the guarantee or indemnity for any of the items referred to in sub-clauses (a) to (h) of this clause;
(9)“financial position”, in relation to any person, means the financial information of a person as on a certain date;
408[(9A)“fraudulent or wrongful trading” means the fraudulent or wrongful trading as referred to in section 66;]
(10)“information memorandum” means a memorandum prepared by resolution professional under sub-section (1) of section 29;
(11)“initiation date” means the date on which a financial creditor, corporate applicant or operational creditor, as the case may be, makes an application to the Adjudicating Authority for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process 409[or pre-packaged insolvency resolution process, as the case may be]; 410[Provided that where multiple applications for initiation of the corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of a corporate debtor are pending before the Adjudicating Authority on the insolvency commencement date, the initiation date shall be the date on which the first such application was made before the Adjudicating Authority.]
(12)“insolvency commencement date” means the date of admission of an application for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process by the Adjudicating Authority under sections 7, 9 or section 10, as the case may be; 411* * * * *
(13)“insolvency resolution process costs” means—
(a)the amount of any interim finance and the costs incurred in raising such finance;
(b)the fees payable to any person acting as a resolution professional;
(c)any costs incurred by the resolution professional in running the business of the corporate debtor as a going concern;
(d)any costs incurred at the expense of the Government to facilitate the insolvency resolution process; and
(e)any other costs as may be specified by the Board;
(14)“insolvency resolution process period” means the period of one hundred and eighty days beginning from the insolvency commencement date and ending on one hundred and eightieth day;
(15)“interim finance” means any financial debt raised by the resolution professional during the insolvency resolution process period 409[or by the corporate debtor during the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period, as the case may be] 412[and such other debt as may be notified];
(16)“liquidation cost” means any cost incurred by the liquidator during the period of liquidation subject to such regulations, as may be specified by the Board;
(17)“liquidation commencement date” means the date on which proceedings for liquidation commence in accordance with section 33 or section 59, as the case may be;
(18)“liquidator” means an insolvency professional appointed as a liquidator in accordance with the provisions of Chapter III or Chapter V of this Part, as the case may be;
(19)“officer” for the purposes of 409[Chapter VI and ] Chapter VII of this Part, means an officer who is in default, as defined in clause (60) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013) or a designated partner as defined in clause (j) of section 2 of the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (6 of 2009), as the case may be;
(20)“operational creditor” means a person to whom an operational debt is owed and includes any person to whom such debt has been legally assigned or transferred;
(21)“operational debt” means a claim in respect of the provision of goods or services including employment or a debt in respect of the 413[payment] of dues arising under any law for the time being in force and payable to the Central Government, any State Government or any local authority;
(22)“personal guarantor” means an individual who is the surety in a contract of guarantee to a corporate debtor;
(23)“personnel” includes the directors, managers, key managerial personnel, designated partners and employees, if any, of the corporate debtor;
414[(23A)“preliminary information memorandum” means a memorandum submitted by the corporate debtor under clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 54G;
(23B)“pre-packaged insolvency commencement date” means the date of admission of an application for initiating the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process by the Adjudicating Authority under clause (a) of sub-section (4) of section 54C;
(23C)“pre-packaged insolvency resolution process costs” means—
(a)the amount of any interim finance and the costs incurred in raising such finance;
(b)the fees payable to any person acting as a resolution professional and any expenses incurred by him for conducting the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process during the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period, subject to sub-section (6) of section 54F;
(c)any costs incurred by the resolution professional in running the business of the corporate debtor as a going concern pursuant to an order under sub-section (2) of section 54J;
(d)any costs incurred at the expense of the Government to facilitate the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process; and
(e)any other costs as may be specified;
(23D)“pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period” means the period beginning from the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date and ending on the date on which an order under sub-section (1) of section 54L, or sub-section (1) of section 54N, or sub-section (2) of section 54-O, as the case may be, is passed by the Adjudicating Authority;]
(24)“related party”, in relation to a corporate debtor, means—
(a)a director or partner of the corporate debtor or a relative of a director or partner of the corporate debtor;
(b)key managerial personnel of the corporate debtor or a relative of key managerial personnel of the corporate debtor;
(c)a limited liability partnership or a partnership firm in which a director, partner, or manager of the corporate debtor or his relative is a partner;
(d)a private company in which a director, partner or manager of the corporate debtor is a director and holds along with his relatives, more than two per cent. of its share capital;
(e)a public company in which a director, partner or manager of the corporate debtor is a director and holds along with relatives, more than two per cent. of its paid-up share capital;
(f)any body corporate whose board of directors, managing director or manager, in the ordinary course of business, acts on the advice, directions or instructions of a director, partner or manager of the corporate debtor;
(g)any limited liability partnership or a partnership firm whose partners or employees in the ordinary course of business, acts on the advice, directions or instructions of a director, partner or manager of the corporate debtor;
(h)any person on whose advice, directions or instructions, a director, partner or manager of the corporate debtor is accustomed to act;
(i)a body corporate which is a holding, subsidiary or an associate company of the corporate debtor, or a subsidiary of a holding company to which the corporate debtor is a subsidiary;
(j)any person who controls more than twenty per cent. of voting rights in the corporate debtor on account of ownership or a voting agreement;
(k)any person in whom the corporate debtor controls more than twenty per cent. of voting rights on account of ownership or a voting agreement;
(l)any person who can control the composition of the board of directors or corresponding governing body of the corporate debtor;
(m)any person who is associated with the corporate debtor on account of—
(i)participation in policy making processes of the corporate debtor; or
(ii)having more than two directors in common between the corporate debtor and such person; or
(iii)interchange of managerial personnel between the corporate debtor and such person; or
(iv)provision of essential technical information to, or from, the corporate debtor;
415[(24A)“related party”, in relation to an individual, means—
(a)a person who is a relative of the individual or a relative of the spouse of the individual;
(b)a partner of a limited liability partnership, or a limited liability partnership or a partnership firm, in which the individual is a partner;
(c)a person who is a trustee of a trust in which the beneficiary of the trust includes the individual, or the terms of the trust confers a power on the trustee which may be exercised for the benefit of the individual;
(d)a private company in which the individual is a director and holds along with his relatives, more than two per cent. of its share capital;
(e)a public company in which the individual is a director and holds along with relatives, more than two per cent. of its paid-up share capital;
(f)a body corporate whose board of directors, managing director or manager, in the ordinary course of business, acts on the advice, directions or instructions of the individual;
(g)a limited liability partnership or a partnership firm whose partners or employees in the ordinary course of business, act on the advice, directions or instructions of the individual;
(h)a person on whose advice, directions or instructions, the individual is accustomed to act;
(i)a company, where the individual or the individual along with its related party, own more than fifty per cent. of the share capital of the company or controls the appointment of the board of directors of the company.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause,—
(a)“relative”, with reference to any person, means anyone who is related to another, in the following manner, namely:—
(i)members of a Hindu Undivided Family,
(ii)husband,
(iii)wife,
(iv)father,
(v)mother,
(vi)son,
(vii)daughter,
(viii)son’s daughter and son,
(ix)daughter’s daughter and son,
(x)grandson’s daughter and son,
(xi)granddaughter’s daughter and son,
(xii)brother,
(xiii)sister,
(xiv)brother’s son and daughter,
(xv)sister’s son and daughter,
(xvi)father’s father and mother,
(xvii)mother’s father and mother,
(xviii)father’s brother and sister,
(xix)mother’s brother and sister, and
(b)wherever the relation is that of a son, daughter, sister or brother, their spouses shall also be included;
416[(25)“resolution applicant” means a person, who individually or jointly with any other person, submits a resolution plan to the resolution professional pursuant to the invitation made under clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 25] 417[or pursuant to section 54K, as the case may be];
(26)“resolution plan” means a plan proposed by 418[resolution applicant] for insolvency resolution of the corporate debtor as a going concern in accordance with Part II; 419[Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that a resolution plan may include provisions for the restructuring of the corporate debtor, including by way of 420[merger, amalgamation, demerger and sale of one or more assets of the corporate debtor through one or more plans proposed by one or more resolution applicants subject to such conditions as may be specified];]
(27)“resolution professional”, for the purposes of this Part, means an insolvency professional appointed to conduct the corporate insolvency resolution process 421[or the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process, as the case may be,] and includes an interim resolution professional; and
(28)“voting share” means the share of the voting rights of a single financial creditor in the committee of creditors which is based on the proportion of the financial debt owed to such financial creditor in relation to the financial debt owed by the corporate debtor 422[to the members of the committee of creditors who are eligible to vote].
Chapter II — Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process
Sections 6 to 32A
Persons who may initiate corporate insolvency resolution process
6. Where any corporate debtor commits a default, a financial creditor, an operational creditor or the corporate debtor itself may initiate corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of such corporate debtor in the manner as provided under this Chapter.
Rule 1. Short title and commencement.
(1)These rules may be called the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016.
(2)They shall come into force from the 1st day of December, 2016.
Rule 2. Application.
These Rules shall apply to matters relating to the corporate insolvency resolution process.
Rule 3. Definitions.
(1)In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)“Code” means the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (31 of 2016);
(b)“corporate insolvency resolution process” means the insolvency resolution process for corporate persons under Chapter II of Part II of the Code;
(c)“credit information company” shall have the meaning as assigned to it under the Credit Information Companies (Regulation) Act, 2005 (30 of 2005);
(d)“financial contract” means a contract between a corporate debtor and a financial creditor setting out the terms of the financial debt, including the tenure of the debt, interest payable and date of repayment;
(e)“Form” means a Form appended to these rules;
(f)“identification number” means the limited liability partnership identification number or the corporate identity number, as the case may be, of the corporate person;
(g)“Schedule” means the Schedule appended to these rules.
(2)All the words and expressions used herein and not defined shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them under the Code.
Rule 10. Filing of application and application fee.
(1)Till such time the rules of procedure for conduct of proceedings under the Code are notified, the application made under sub-section (1) of section 7, sub-section (1) of section 9 or sub-section (1) of section 10 of the Code shall be filed before the Adjudicating Authority in accordance with rules 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 and 26 of Part III of the National Company Law Tribunal Rules, 2016.
(2)An applicant under these rules shall immediately after becoming aware, notify the Adjudicating Authority of any winding-up petition presented against the corporate debtor.
(3)The application shall be accompanied by such fee as specified in the Schedule.
(4)The application and accompanying documents shall be filed in electronic form, as and when such facility is made available and as prescribed by the Adjudicating Authority:
Provided that till such facility is made available, the applicant may submit the accompanying documents, and wherever they are bulky, in electronic form, in scanned, legible portable document format in a data storage device such as a compact disc or a USB flash drive acceptable to the Adjudicating Authority.
Initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process by financial creditor
7. (1) A financial creditor either by itself or jointly with 1[other financial creditors, or any other person on behalf of the financial creditor, as may be notified by the Central Government,] may file an application for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process against a corporate debtor before the Adjudicating Authority when a default has occurred.
2[Provided that for the financial creditors, referred to in clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section (6A) of section 21, an application for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process against the corporate debtor shall be filed jointly by not less than one hundred of such creditors in the same class or not less than ten per cent. of the total number of such creditors in the same class, whichever is less:
Provided further that for financial creditors who are allottees under a real estate project, an application for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process against the corporate debtor shall be filed jointly by not less than one hundred of such allottees under the same real estate project or not less than ten per cent. of the total number of such allottees under the same real estate project, whichever is less:
Provided also that where an application for initiating the corporate insolvency resolution process against a corporate debtor has been filed by a financial creditor referred to in the first and second provisos and has not been admitted by the Adjudicating Authority before the commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2020, such application shall be modified to comply with the requirements of the first or second proviso within thirty days of the commencement of the said Act, failing which the application shall be deemed to be withdrawn before its admission.]
Explanation.—For the purposes of this sub-section, a default includes a default in respect of a financial debt owed not only to the applicant financial creditor but to any other financial creditor of the corporate debtor.
(2)The financial creditor shall make an application under sub-section (1) in such form and manner and accompanied with such fee as may be prescribed.
(3)The financial creditor shall, along with the application furnish—
(a)record of the default recorded with the information utility or such other record or evidence of default as may be specified;
(b)the name of the resolution professional proposed to act as an interim resolution professional; and
(c)any other information as may be specified by the Board.
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within fourteen days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (2), ascertain the existence of a default from the records of an information utility or on the basis of other evidence furnished by the financial creditor under sub-section (3). 883* * * * *
3[(5)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within fourteen days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (2), by an order—
(a)admit the application, if it is satisfied that a default has occurred and the application under sub-section (2) is complete, and there is no disciplinary proceeding pending against the proposed resolution professional; or
(b)reject the application, if it is satisfied that a default has not occurred or the application under sub-section (2) is incomplete or a disciplinary proceeding is pending against the proposed resolution professional:
Provided that the Adjudicating Authority shall, before rejecting the application under clause (b), give a notice to the applicant to rectify the defect in his application within seven days from the date of receipt of such notice from the Adjudicating Authority:
Provided further that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order under this sub-section within a period of fourteen days from the date of receipt of the application under sub-section (2), it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.
Explanation I.––For the purposes of this sub-section, it is hereby clarified that where the requirements under clause (a) have been complied with, no other ground shall be considered to reject an application filed under this section.
Explanation II.––For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that where a record of default in respect of a financial debt owed to a financial institution recorded with the information utility has been furnished along with the application filed by such financial institution under this section, such record shall be considered sufficient for the Adjudicating Authority to ascertain the existence of default under this section.]
(6)The corporate insolvency resolution process shall commence from the date of admission of the application under sub-section (5).
(7)The Adjudicating Authority shall communicate—
(a)the order under clause (a) of sub-section (5) to the financial creditor and the corporate debtor;
(b)the order under clause (b) of sub-section (5) to the financial creditor, within seven days of admission or rejection of such application, as the case may be.
Rule 4. Application by financial creditor.
(1)A financial creditor, either by itself or jointly, shall make an application for initiating the corporate insolvency resolution process against a corporate debtor under section 7 of the Code in Form 1, accompanied with documents and records required therein and as specified in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016.
(2)Where the applicant under sub-rule (1) is an assignee or transferee of a financial contract, the application shall be accompanied with a copy of the assignment or transfer agreement and other relevant documentation to demonstrate the assignment or transfer.
(3)882[The applicant shall serve a copy of the application to the registered office of the corporate debtor and to the Board, by registered post or speed post or by hand or by electronic means, before filing with the Adjudicating Authority.]
(4)In case the application is made jointly by financial creditors, they may nominate one amongst them to act on their behalf.
475[Reg. 2A. Record or evidence of default by financial creditor.
For the purposes of clause (a) of sub-section (3) of section 7 of the Code, the financial creditor may furnish any of the following record or evidence of default, namely:-
(a)certified copy of entries in the relevant account in the bankers’ book as defined in clause (3) of section 2 of the Bankers’ Books Evidence Act, 1891 (18 of 1891);
(b)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a debt, where the period of appeal against such order has expired.]
Reg. 2C. Submission of information along with application.
The financial creditor or operational creditor shall, while filing application under section 7 or 9, as the case may be, also furnish details of his/ its—
(a)Permanent Account Number; and
(b)Email-ID.]
476[Reg. 2D. Details of debt, default and limitation in respect of applications under section 7 or section 9.
While filing an application under section 7 or 9, the financial creditor or the operational creditor, as the case may be, shall also submit along with evidence, chronology of the debt and default including the date when the debt became due, date of default, dates of part payments, if any, date of last acknowledgment of debt and the limitation applicable.]
Insolvency resolution by operational creditor
8. (1) An operational creditor may, on the occurrence of a default, deliver a demand notice of unpaid operational debt or copy5 of an invoice demanding payment of the amount involved in the default to the corporate debtor in such form and manner as may be prescribed.
(2)The corporate debtor shall, within a period of ten days of the receipt of the demand notice or copy of the invoice mentioned in sub-section (1) bring to the notice of the operational creditor—
(a)existence of a dispute, 6[if any, or] record of the pendency of the suit or arbitration proceedings filed before the receipt of such notice or invoice in relation to such dispute;
(b)the 7[payment] of unpaid operational debt—
(i)by sending an attested copy of the record of electronic transfer of the unpaid amount from the bank account of the corporate debtor; or
(ii)by sending an attested copy of record that the operational creditor has encashed a cheque issued by the corporate debtor.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, a “demand notice” means a notice served by an operational creditor to the corporate debtor demanding 8[payment] of the operational debt in respect of which the default has occurred.
Rule 5. Demand notice by operational creditor.
(1)An operational creditor shall deliver to the corporate debtor, the following documents, namely.-
(a)a demand notice in Form 3; or
(b)a copy of an invoice attached with a notice in Form 4.
(2)The demand notice or the copy of the invoice demanding payment referred to in sub-section (2) of section 8 of the Code, may be delivered to the corporate debtor,
(a)at the registered office by hand, registered post or speed post with acknowledgement due; or
(b)by electronic mail service to a whole time director or designated partner or key managerial personnel, if any, of the corporate debtor.
(3)A copy of demand notice or invoice demanding payment served under this rule by an operational creditor shall also be filed with an information utility, if any.
477[Reg. 2B. Information to be furnished by operational creditor.
An operational creditor shall furnish the following information along with an application under sub-section (1) of section 9, namely:—
(a)copies of relevant extracts of Form GSTR-1 and Form GSTR-3B filed under the provisions of the relevant laws relating to Goods and Services Tax and the copy of e-way bill wherever applicable:
Provided that provisions of this regulation shall not apply to those operational creditors who do not require registration and to those goods and services which are not covered under any law relating to Goods and Services Tax;
(b)details of any partial payment received from the corporate debtor in respect of the operational debt and the date of such payment;
(c)details of assignment or transfer of the operational debt, if any, along with supporting documents;
(d)details of any guarantee provided by the corporate debtor or any other person in respect of the operational debt;
(e)a statement of account of the operational creditor with the corporate debtor showing the principal amount and interest, if any, due on such amount;
(f)a statement as to whether the operational creditor is a related party of the corporate debtor;
(g)details of any other proceedings pending before any court, tribunal or arbitral tribunal against the corporate debtor for the recovery of the operational debt; and
(h)any other information which the operational creditor considers relevant to the application. ]
Application for initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process by operational creditor
9. (1) After the expiry of the period of ten days from the date of delivery of the notice or invoice demanding payment under sub-section (1) of section 8, if the operational creditor does not receive payment from the corporate debtor or notice of the dispute under sub-section (2) of section 8, the operational creditor may file an application before the Adjudicating Authority for initiating a corporate insolvency resolution process.
(2)The application under sub-section (1) shall be filed in such form and manner and accompanied with such fee as may be prescribed.
(3)The operational creditor shall, along with the application furnish—
(a)a copy of the invoice demanding payment or demand notice delivered by the operational creditor to the corporate debtor;
(b)an affidavit to the effect that there is no notice given by the corporate debtor relating to a dispute of the unpaid operational debt;
(c)a copy of the certificate from the financial institutions maintaining accounts of the operational creditor confirming that there is no payment of an unpaid operational debt 10[by the corporate debtor, if available;]
11[(d)a copy of any record with information utility confirming that there is no payment of an unpaid operational debt by the corporate debtor, if available; and
(e)any other proof confirming that there is no payment of an unpaid operational debt by the corporate debtor or 12[any other information, as may be specified].]
(4)An operational creditor initiating a corporate insolvency resolution process under this section, may propose a resolution professional to act as an interim resolution professional.
(5)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within fourteen days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (2), by an order—
(i)admit the application and communicate such decision to the operational creditor and the corporate debtor if,—
(a)the application made under sub-section (2) is complete;
(b)there is no 13[payment] of the unpaid operational debt;
(c)the invoice or notice for payment to the corporate debtor has been delivered by the operational creditor;
(d)no notice of dispute has been received by the operational creditor or there is no record of dispute in the information utility; and
(e)there is no disciplinary proceeding pending against any resolution professional proposed under sub-section (4), if any;
(ii)reject the application and communicate such decision to the operational creditor and the corporate debtor, if—
(a)the application made under sub-section (2) is incomplete;
(b)there has been 14[payment] of the unpaid operational debt;
(c)the creditor has not delivered the invoice or notice for payment to the corporate debtor;
(d)notice of dispute has been received by the operational creditor or there is a record of dispute in the information utility; or
(e)any disciplinary proceeding is pending against any proposed resolution professional:
Provided that Adjudicating Authority, shall before rejecting an application under sub-clause (a) of clause (ii) give a notice to the applicant to rectify the defect in his application within seven days of the date of receipt of such notice from the Adjudicating Authority.
15[Provided further that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order under this sub-section within a period of fourteen days from the date of receipt of application under sub-section (2), it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.]
(6)The corporate insolvency resolution process shall commence from the date of admission of the application under sub-section (5) of this section.
Rule 6. Application by operational creditor.
(1)An operational creditor, shall make an application for initiating the corporate insolvency resolution process against a corporate debtor under section 9 of the Code in Form 5, accompanied with docum ents and records required therein and as specified in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016.
(2)881[The applicant under sub-rule (1) shall serve a copy of the application to the registered office of the corporate debtor and to the Board, by registered post or speed post or by hand or by electronic means, before filing with the Adjudicating Authority.]
477[Reg. 2B. Information to be furnished by operational creditor.
An operational creditor shall furnish the following information along with an application under sub-section (1) of section 9, namely:—
(a)copies of relevant extracts of Form GSTR-1 and Form GSTR-3B filed under the provisions of the relevant laws relating to Goods and Services Tax and the copy of e-way bill wherever applicable:
Provided that provisions of this regulation shall not apply to those operational creditors who do not require registration and to those goods and services which are not covered under any law relating to Goods and Services Tax;
(b)details of any partial payment received from the corporate debtor in respect of the operational debt and the date of such payment;
(c)details of assignment or transfer of the operational debt, if any, along with supporting documents;
(d)details of any guarantee provided by the corporate debtor or any other person in respect of the operational debt;
(e)a statement of account of the operational creditor with the corporate debtor showing the principal amount and interest, if any, due on such amount;
(f)a statement as to whether the operational creditor is a related party of the corporate debtor;
(g)details of any other proceedings pending before any court, tribunal or arbitral tribunal against the corporate debtor for the recovery of the operational debt; and
(h)any other information which the operational creditor considers relevant to the application. ]
Reg. 2C. Submission of information along with application.
The financial creditor or operational creditor shall, while filing application under section 7 or 9, as the case may be, also furnish details of his/ its—
(a)Permanent Account Number; and
(b)Email-ID.]
476[Reg. 2D. Details of debt, default and limitation in respect of applications under section 7 or section 9.
While filing an application under section 7 or 9, the financial creditor or the operational creditor, as the case may be, shall also submit along with evidence, chronology of the debt and default including the date when the debt became due, date of default, dates of part payments, if any, date of last acknowledgment of debt and the limitation applicable.]
Initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process by corporate applicant
10. (1) Where a corporate debtor has committed a default, a corporate applicant thereof may file an application for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process with the Adjudicating Authority.
(2)The application under sub-section (1) shall be filed in such form, containing such particulars and in such manner and accompanied with such fee as may be prescribed.
17[(3)The corporate applicant shall, along with the application, furnish—
(a)the information relating to its books of account and such other documents 18[and any other information, as may be specified; and] 884* * * * *
(c)the special resolution passed by shareholders of the corporate debtor or the resolution passed by at least three-fourth of the total number of partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, approving filing of the application.]
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within a period of fourteen days of the receipt of the application, by an order—
(a)admit the application, if it is complete; 19[***] or
(b)reject the application, if it is incomplete: 20[***].
Provided that Adjudicating Authority shall, before rejecting an application, give a notice to the applicant to rectify the defects in his application within seven days from the date of receipt of such notice from the Adjudicating Authority.
21[Provided further that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order under this sub-section within a period of fourteen days from the date of receipt of the application under sub-section (2), it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.]
(5)The corporate insolvency resolution process shall commence from the date of admission of the application under sub-section (4) of this section.
Rule 7. Application by corporate applicant.
(1)A corporate applicant, shall make an application for initiating the corporate insolvency resolution process against a corporate debtor under section 10 of the Code in Form 6, accompanied with documents and records required therein and as specified in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016.
(2)880[The applicant under sub-rule (1) shall serve a copy of the application to the Board by registered post or speed post or by hand or by electronic means, before filing with the Adjudicating Authority.]
478[Reg. 2E. Submission of information by the corporate applicant.
A corporate applicant shall furnish the following information along with an application under sub- section (1) of section 10, namely-
(1)The following information relating to its books of account for the immediately preceding three financial years or since incorporation, whichever is later:
(a)list of all bank accounts operated by the corporate debtor, including account numbers, bank names, branches, and authorized signatories;
(b)particulars of assets including:
(i)immovable properties - fixed assets register along with asset location;
(ii)movable properties and inventory;
(iii)investments in securities, subsidiaries, or joint ventures;
(iv)intangible assets including intellectual property rights, virtual digital assets; and
(v)list of receivables along with supporting evidence.
(2)The corporate applicant shall also furnish the following documents:
(a)details of secured and unsecured creditors with amounts outstanding;
(b)list of all creditors with their contact details, email addresses, and complete claim particulars;
(c)list of all ongoing litigations, disputes, and arbitration proceedings to which the corporate debtor is a party;
(d)list of all employees with their designation and workmen, and their outstanding dues;
(e)particulars of subsidiaries, joint ventures, and associate companies;
(f)details of corporate guarantees given or received;
(g)statement of transactions with related parties for the preceding two financial years;
(h)details of all regulatory approvals, licenses, and registrations required for business operations;
(i)organization structure and details of key managerial personnel;
(j)details of statutory compliances, including filings with the Ministry of Corporate Affairs, income tax, GST, and other applicable regulators;
(k)details of joint development agreements and other similar collaboration or co- development arrangements, including rights, obligations, and interests of the corporate debtor arising thereunder;
(l)details of assets which are under attachment by enforcement agencies, including particulars of the assets attached, the authority which has attached and the status of such proceedings;
(m)details of demand notices, assessment orders or recovery proceedings under the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017, the Customs Act, 1962, the Central Excise Act, 1944, and analogous State legislations;
(n)details of any provident fund, gratuity, employees’ state insurance, or other workmen- related dues outstanding as on the date of the application;
(o)details of all proceedings, including criminal proceedings, investigations, prosecutions, or attachments, pending against the corporate debtor or any of its officers, under the Prevention of Money-laundering Act, 2002, the Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988, the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999, the Companies Act, 2013, or under any other law for the time being in force, along with status reports thereof;
(p)details of all allottees, including their names, amounts due, and units allotted, whose claims are either reflecting in the books of accounts of the corporate debtor or in the records of the Real Estate Regulatory Authority established under the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (16 of 2016); and
(q)any other information as the corporate applicant considers relevant for the corporate insolvency resolution process.]
Suspension of initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process
23[10A. Notwithstanding anything contained in sections 7, 9 and 10, no application for initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor shall be filed, for any default arising on or after 25th March, 2020 for a period of six months or such further period, not exceeding one year from such date, as may be notified in this behalf:
Provided that no application shall ever be filed for initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor for the said default occurring during the said period.
Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the provisions of this section shall not apply to any default committed under the said sections before 25th March, 2020.]
Persons not entitled to make application
11. The following persons shall not be entitled to make an application to initiate corporate insolvency resolution process under this Chapter, namely:—
(a)a corporate debtor undergoing a corporate insolvency resolution process 24[or a pre-packaged insolvency resolution process]; or
25[(aa)a financial creditor or an operational creditor of a corporate debtor undergoing a pre-packaged insolvency resolution process; or]
(b)a corporate debtor having completed corporate insolvency resolution process twelve months preceding the date of making of the application; or
26[(ba)a corporate debtor in respect of whom a resolution plan has been approved under Chapter III-A, twelve months preceding the date of making of the application; or]
(c)a corporate debtor or a financial creditor who has violated any of the terms of resolution plan which was approved twelve months before the date of making of an application under this Chapter; or
(d)a corporate debtor in respect of whom a liquidation order has been made.
27[Explanation I].—For the purposes of this section, a corporate debtor includes a corporate applicant in respect of such corporate debtor.
28[Explanation II.—For the purposes of this section, it is hereby clarified that nothing in this section shall prevent a corporate debtor referred to in clauses (a) to (d) from initiating corporate insolvency resolution process against another corporate debtor.]
Disposal of applications under section 54C and under section 7 or section 9 or section 10
29[11A. (1) Where an application filed under section 54C is pending, the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order to admit or reject such application, before considering any application filed under section 7 or section 9 or section 10 during the pendency of such application under section 54C, in respect of the same corporate debtor.
(2)Where an application under section 54C is filed within fourteen days of filing of any application under section 7 or section 9 or section 10, which is pending, in respect of the same corporate debtor, then, notwithstanding anything contained in sections 7, 9 and 10, the Adjudicating Authority shall first dispose of the application under section 54C.
(3)Where an application under section 54C is filed after fourteen days of the filing of any application under section 7 or section 9 or section 10, in respect of the same corporate debtor, the Adjudicating Authority shall first dispose of the application under section 7or section 9 or section 10.
(4)The provisions of this section shall not apply where an application under section 7 or section 9 or section 10 is filed and pending as on the date of the commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2021.]
Time-limit for completion of insolvency resolution process
12. (1) Subject to sub-section (2), the corporate insolvency resolution process shall be completed within a period of one hundred and eighty days from the date of admission of the application to initiate such process.
(2)The resolution professional shall file an application to the Adjudicating Authority to extend the period of the corporate insolvency resolution process beyond one hundred and eighty days, if instructed to do so by a resolution passed at a meeting of the committee of creditors by a vote of 30[sixty-six] per cent. of the voting shares.
(3)On receipt of an application under sub-section (2), if the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the subject matter of the case is such that corporate insolvency resolution process cannot be completed within one hundred and eighty days, it may by order extend the duration of such process beyond one hundred and eighty days by such further period as it thinks fit, but not exceeding ninety days:
Provided that any extension of the period of corporate insolvency resolution process under this section shall not be granted more than once.
31[Provided further that the corporate insolvency resolution process shall mandatorily be completed within a period of three hundred and thirty days from the insolvency commencement date, including any extension of the period of corporate insolvency resolution process granted under this section and the time taken in legal proceedings in relation to such resolution process of the corporate debtor:
Provided also that where the insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor is pending and has not been completed within the period referred to in the second proviso, such resolution process shall be completed within a period of ninety days from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2019.]
Reg. 40. Extension of the corporate insolvency resolution process period.
(1)The committee may instruct the resolution professional to make an application to the Adjudicating Authority under section 12 to extend the insolvency resolution process period.
(2)The resolution professional shall, on receiving an instruction from the committee under this Regulation, make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for such extension.
479[Clarification: It is clarified that the resolution professional shall continue to discharge his responsibilities under the corporate insolvency resolution process, till the application for extension is decided by the Adjudicating Authority.]
480[Reg. 40C. Special provision relating to time-line.
Notwithstanding the time-lines contained in these regulations, but subject to the provisions in the Code, the period of lockdown imposed by the Central Government in the wake of Covid-19 outbreak shall not be counted for the purposes of the time-line for any activity that could not be completed due to such lockdown, in relation to a corporate insolvency resolution process.]
Withdrawal of application admitted under section 7, 9 or 10
42[12A. (1) Subject to sub-section (2), the Adjudicating Authority may allow the withdrawal of an application admitted under section 7, 9 or 10, on an application made by the resolution professional, with the approval of ninety per cent. voting share of the committee of creditors in such manner as may be specified.
(2)Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, an application admitted under section 7, 9 or 10 shall not be withdrawn—
(a)before the constitution of the committee of creditors under sub-section (1) of section 21; and
(b)after the first invitation for submission of a resolution plan has been issued by the resolution professional.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order under sub-section (1) within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of the application:
Provided that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order within such period, it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.]
Rule 8. Withdrawal of application.
The Adjudicating Authority may permit withdrawal of the application made under rules 4, 6 or 7, as the case may be, on a request made by the applicant before its admission.
481[Reg. 30A. Withdrawal of application.
(1)An application for withdrawal under section 12A shall be made to the Adjudicating Authority by the resolution professional, within three days of approval by the committee of creditors, in such form as notified by the Board through circular and shall be accompanied by a bank guarantee or a demand draft towards the estimated expenses incurred for the purposes of clauses (aa), (ab), (ac), (ba), (c), (d) and (e) of regulation 31, till the date of filing of the application, as determined by the resolution professional:
Provided that such application shall not be made -
(a)before the constitution of the committee under sub-section (1) of section 21; and
(b)after the issue of invitation for expression of interest under regulation 36A.
(2)Where the application is approved by the Adjudicating Authority, the person furnishing the bank guarantee or a demand draft under sub-regulation (1) shall deposit the amount towards the actual expenses incurred for the purposes referred to in sub-regulation (1), till the date of approval by the Adjudicating Authority, as determined by the resolution professional within three days of such approval, to the bank account of the corporate debtor, failing which the bank guarantee furnished under sub-regulation (1) shall be invoked or demand draft shall be encashed, without prejudice to any other action permissible under the Code.]
Declaration of moratorium and public announcement
13. (1) The Adjudicating Authority, after admission of the application under section 7 or section 9 or section 10, shall, by an order—
(a)declare a moratorium for the purposes referred to in section 14;
(b)cause a public announcement of the initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process and call for the submission of claims under section 15; and
(c)appoint an interim resolution professional in the manner as laid down in section 16.
(2)The public announcement referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (1) shall be made immediately after the appointment of the interim resolution professional.
Reg. 6. Public announcement.
(1)An insolvency professional shall make a public announcement immediately on his appointment as an interim resolution professional.
Explanation: ‘Immediately’ means not later than three days from the date of his appointment.
(2)The public announcement referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall:
(a)be in 482[such form as notified by the Board through circular];
(b)be published-
(i)in one English and one regional language newspaper with wide circulation at the location of the registered office and principal office, if any, of the corporate debtor and any other location where in the opinion of the interim resolution professional, the corporate debtor conducts material business operations;
(ii)on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor; and
(iii)on the website, if any, designated by the Board for the purpose,
483[(ba)state where claim forms can be downloaded or obtained from, as the case may be;
(bb)offer choice of three insolvency professionals identified under regulation 4A to act as the authorised representative of creditors in each class; and]
(c)provide the last date for submission of proofs of claim, which shall be fourteen days from the date of appointment of the interim resolution professional.
(3)The applicant shall bear the expenses of the public announcement which may be reimbursed by the committee to the extent it ratifies them. 484[***]
485[Reg. 6A. Communication to creditors.
The interim resolution professional shall send a communication along with a copy of public announcement made under regulation 6, to all the creditors as per the last available books of accounts of the corporate debtor through post or electronic means wherever the information for communication is available.
Provided that where it is not possible to send a communication to creditors, the public announcement made under regulation 6 shall be deemed to be the communicated to such creditors.]
Moratorium
14. (1) Subject to provisions of 48[sub-sections (2), (2A) and (3)], on the insolvency commencement date, the Adjudicating Authority shall by order declare moratorium for prohibiting all of the following, namely:—
(a)the institution of suits or continuation of pending suits or proceedings against the corporate debtor including execution of any judgment, decree or order in any court of law, tribunal, arbitration panel or other authority;
(b)transferring, encumbering, alienating or disposing of by the corporate debtor any of its assets or any legal right or beneficial interest therein;
(c)any action to foreclose, recover or enforce any security interest created by the corporate debtor in respect of its property including any action under the Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (54 of 2002);
(d)the recovery of any property by an owner or lessor where such property is occupied by or in the possession of the corporate debtor.
49[Explanation.—For the purposes of this sub-section, it is hereby clarified that notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, a license, permit, registration , quota, concession, clearances or a similar grant or right given by the Central Government, State Government, local authority, sectoral regulator or any other authority constituted under any other law for the time being in force, shall not be suspended or terminated on the grounds of insolvency, subject to the condition that there is no default in payment of current dues arising for the use or continuation of the license, permit, registration, quota, concession, clearances or a similar grant or right during the moratorium period;]
(2)The supply of essential goods or services to the corporate debtor as may be specified shall not be terminated or suspended or interrupted during moratorium period.
50[(2A)Where the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, considers the supply of goods or services critical to protect and preserve the value of the corporate debtor and manage the operations of such corporate debtor as a going concern, then the supply of such goods or services shall not be terminated, suspended or interrupted during the period of moratorium, except where such corporate debtor has not paid dues arising from such supply during the moratorium period or in such circumstances as may be specified;]
51[(3)The provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply to—
52[(a)such transaction s, agreements or other arrangements as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator or any other authority;]
(b)a surety in a contract of guarantee to a corporate debtor.]
53[Explanation.––For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the provisions of sub-section (1) shall also apply where the surety seeks to initiate or continue any action or proceedings against the corporate debtor pursuant to a contract of guarantee.]
(4)The order of moratorium shall have effect from the date of such order till the completion of the corporate insolvency resolution process:
Provided that where at any time during the corporate insolvency resolution process period, if the Adjudicating Authority approves the resolution plan under sub-section (1) of section 31 or passes an order for liquidation of corporate debtor under section 33, the moratorium shall cease to have effect from the date of such approval or liquidation order, as the case may be.
Reg. 32. Essential supplies.
The essential goods and services referred to in section 14(2) shall mean-
(1)electricity;
(2)water;
(3)telecommunication services; and
(4)information technology services, to the extent these are not a direct input to the output produced or supplied by the corporate debtor.
Illustration-Water supplied to a corporate debtor will be essential supplies for drinking and sanitation purposes, and not for generation of hydro-electricity.
Public announcement of corporate insolvency resolution process
15. (1) The public announcement of the corporate insolvency resolution process under the order referred to in section 13 shall contain the following information, namely:—
(a)name and address of the corporate debtor under the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(b)name of the authority with which the corporate debtor is incorporated or registered;
(c)the last date for submission of 54[claims, as may be specified];
(d)details of the interim resolution professional who shall be vested with the management of the corporate debtor and be responsible for receiving claims;
(e)penalties for false or misleading claims; and
(f)the date on which the corporate insolvency resolution process shall close, which shall be the one hundred and eightieth day from the date of the admission of the application under sections 7, 9 or section 10, as the case may be.
(2)The public announcement under this section shall be made in such manner as may be specified.
Reg. 6. Public announcement.
(1)An insolvency professional shall make a public announcement immediately on his appointment as an interim resolution professional.
Explanation: ‘Immediately’ means not later than three days from the date of his appointment.
(2)The public announcement referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall:
(a)be in 482[such form as notified by the Board through circular];
(b)be published-
(i)in one English and one regional language newspaper with wide circulation at the location of the registered office and principal office, if any, of the corporate debtor and any other location where in the opinion of the interim resolution professional, the corporate debtor conducts material business operations;
(ii)on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor; and
(iii)on the website, if any, designated by the Board for the purpose,
483[(ba)state where claim forms can be downloaded or obtained from, as the case may be;
(bb)offer choice of three insolvency professionals identified under regulation 4A to act as the authorised representative of creditors in each class; and]
(c)provide the last date for submission of proofs of claim, which shall be fourteen days from the date of appointment of the interim resolution professional.
(3)The applicant shall bear the expenses of the public announcement which may be reimbursed by the committee to the extent it ratifies them. 484[***]
Appointment and tenure of interim resolution professional
16. (1) The Adjudicating Authority shall appoint an interim resolution professional 57[on the insolvency commencement date].
58[(2)Where the application for corporate insolvency resolution process is made by a financial creditor, the resolution professional, as proposed in the application under section 7, shall be appointed as the interim resolution professional, if no disciplinary proceedings are pending against him.]
(3)Where the application for corporate insolvency resolution process is made by an operational creditor and—
(a)no proposal for an interim resolution professional is made, the Adjudicating Authority shall make a reference to the Board for the recommendation of an insolvency professional who may act as an interim resolution professional;
(b)a proposal for an interim resolution professional is made under sub-section (4) of section 9, the resolution professional as proposed, shall be appointed as the interim resolution professional, if no disciplinary proceedings are pending against him.
59[(3A)Where an application for the corporate insolvency resolution process is made under section 10, the Adjudicating Authority shall make a reference to the Board for the recommendation of an insolvency professional who may act as an interim resolution professional.]
(4)The Board shall, within ten days of the receipt of a reference from the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (3) 60[or sub-section (3A), as the case may be ,] recommend the name of an insolvency professional to the Adjudicating Authority against whom no disciplinary proceedings are pending.
(5)The term of the interim resolution professional 61[shall continue till the date of appointment of the resolution professional under section 22].
Rule 9. Interim resolution professional.
(1)The applicant, wherever he is required to propose or proposes to appoint an insolvency resolution professional, shall obtain a written communication in Form 2 from the insolvency professional for appointment as an interim resolution professional and enclose it with the application made under rules 4, 6 or 7, as the case may be.
(2)The application under sub-rule (1) shall be accompanied by a certificate confirming the eligibility of the proposed insolvency professional for appointment as a resolution professional in accordance with the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016.
Reg. 3. Eligibility for resolution professional.
(1)An insolvency professional shall be eligible to be appointed as 486[an interim resolution professional or a resolution professional, as the case may be,] for a corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor if he, and all partners and directors of the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director, are independent of the corporate debtor.
Explanation– A person shall be considered independent of the corporate debtor, if he:
(a)is eligible to be appointed as an independent director on the board of the corporate debtor under section 149 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), where the corporate debtor is a company;
(b)is not a related party of the corporate debtor; or
(c)is not an employee or proprietor or a partner:
(i)of a firm of auditors or 487[secretarial auditors] in practice or cost auditors of the corporate debtor; or
(ii)of a legal or a consulting firm, that has or had any transaction with the corporate debtor amounting to 488[five per cent] or more of the gross turnover of such firm, in the last three financial years. 489[***]
490[(1A)Where the committee of creditors, in its first meeting, resolves under clause (a) of sub- section (3) of section 22 of the Code to appoint the interim resolution professional as the resolution professional, the interim resolution professional shall intimate such decision to the corporate debtor, the Board and the Adjudicating Authority, within three days of the date of such resolution.
(1B)Where the committee decides to replace the interim resolution professional under section 22 or replace the resolution professional under section 27, it shall obtain the written consent of the proposed resolution professional in such form as notified by the Board through circular.]
(2)491[An interim resolution professional or a resolution professional, as the case may be,] shall make disclosures at the time of his appointment and thereafter in accordance with the Code of Conduct.
492[(3)An interim resolution professional or a resolution professional, who is a director or a partner of an insolvency professional entity, shall not continue as the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, in a corporate insolvency resolution process, if the insolvency professional entity or any other partner or director of such insolvency professional entity represents any other stakeholder in that corporate insolvency resolution process.]
493[Reg. 4C. Process e-mail.
(1)The interim resolution professional shall open an email account and use it for all correspondences with stakeholders and in the event of his replacement by a resolution professional, shall handover the credentials of the email to him.
(2)The resolution professional shall, in case of his replacement with another resolution professional or a liquidator, hand over the credentials of the email to the other resolution professional or the liquidator, as the case may be.]
Management of affairs of corporate debtor by interim resolution professional
17. (1) From the date of appointment of the interim resolution professional,—
(a)the management of the affairs of the corporate debtor shall vest in the interim resolution professional;
(b)the powers of the board of directors or the partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, shall stand suspended and be exercised by the interim resolution professional;
(c)the officers and managers of the corporate debtor shall report to the interim resolution professional and provide access to such documents and records of the corporate debtor as may be required by the interim resolution professional;
(d)the financial institutions maintaining accounts of the corporate debtor shall act on the instructions of the interim resolution professional in relation to such accounts and furnish all information relating to the corporate debtor available with them to the interim resolution professional.
(2)The interim resolution professional vested with the management of the corporate debtor shall—
(a)act and execute in the name and on behalf of the corporate debtor all deeds, receipts, and other documents, if any;
(b)take such actions, in the manner and subject to such restrictions, as may be specified by the Board;
(c)have the authority to access the electronic records of corporate debtor from information utility having financial information of the corporate debtor;
(d)have the authority to access the books of account, records and other relevant documents of corporate debtor available with government authorities, statutory auditors, accountants and such other persons as 72[may be specified; and].
73[(e)be responsible for complying with the requirements under any law for the time being in force on behalf of the corporate debtor.]
Reg. 4. Access to books.
(1)Without prejudice to section 17(2)(d), the 494[interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be,]may access the books of account, records and other relevant documents and information, to the extent relevant for discharging his duties under the Code, of the corporate debtor held with-
(a)depositories of securities;
(b)professional advisors of the corporate debtor;
(c)information utilities;
(d)other registries that records the ownership of assets;
(e)members, promoters, partners, board of directors and joint venture partners of the corporate debtor; and
(f)contractual counterparties of the corporate debtor.
495[(2)The personnel of the corporate debtor, its promoters or any other person associated with the management of the corporate debtor shall provide the information within such time and in such format as sought by the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be.
496[(3)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, may seek from any creditor including financial institutions and statutory authorities, such information or records as he may deem fit, including the relevant extracts of information in respect of assets and liabilities of the corporate debtor from the last valuation report, stock statement, receivables statement, inspection reports of properties, audit report, stock audit report, title search report, technical officers report, bank account statement and any such other information which shall assist the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional in preparing the information memorandum, getting valuation determined and in conducting the corporate insolvency resolution process and the creditors shall provide the requisite information:
Provided that every creditor shall, at the first meeting of the committee, furnish to the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, all information and records in its possession relating to the assets and liabilities of the corporate debtor, as may be relevant for the conduct of the corporate insolvency resolution process.]
497[Reg. 4B. Disclosure of change in name and address of corporate debtor.
Where a corporate debtor has changed its name or registered office address during the period of two years preceding the insolvency commencement date, the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall disclose all the former name(s) and registered office address(es) so changed along with the current name and registered office address in every communication, record, proceeding or any other document.]
498[Reg. 4D. Operating separate bank account for each real estate project.
Where the corporate debtor has any real estate project, the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall operate a separate bank account for each real estate project.]
499[Reg. 4E. Handing over the possession.
After obtaining the approval of the committee with not less than sixty-six percent of total votes, the resolution professional shall hand over the possession of the plot, apartment, or building or any instruments agreed to be transferred under the real estate project and facilitate registration, where the allottee has requested for the same and has performed his part under the agreement.]
Reg. 30. Assistance of local district administration.
The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for an order seeking the assistance of the local district administration in discharging his duties under the Code or these Regulations.
Duties of interim resolution professional
18. The interim resolution professional shall perform the following duties, namely:—
(a)collect all information relating to the assets, finances and operations of the corporate debtor for determining the financial position of the corporate debtor, including information relating to—
(i)business operations for the previous two years;
(ii)financial and operational payments for the previous two years;
(iii)list of assets and liabilities as on the initiation date; and
(iv)such other matters as may be specified;
(b)receive and collate all the claims submitted by creditors to him 80[in such manner as may be specified], pursuant to the public announcement made under sections 13 and 15;
81[Explanation.––For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the interim resolution professional, while collating the claims, shall verify them, and, if required, determine the value of such verified claims.]
(c)constitute a committee of creditors;
(d)monitor the assets of the corporate debtor and manage its operations until a resolution professional is appointed by the committee of creditors;
(e)file information collected with the information utility, if necessary; and
(f)take control and custody of any asset over which the corporate debtor has ownership rights as recorded in the balance sheet of the corporate debtor, or with information utility or the depository of securities or any other registry that records the ownership of assets including—
(i)assets over which the corporate debtor has ownership rights which may be located in a foreign country;
(ii)assets that may or may not be in possession of the corporate debtor;
(iii)tangible assets, whether movable or immovable;
(iv)intangible assets including intellectual property;
(v)securities including shares held in any subsidiary of the corporate debtor, financial instruments, insurance policies;
(vi)assets subject to the determination of ownership by a court or authority;
(g)to perform such other duties as may be specified by the Board.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this 82[section], the term “assets” shall not include the following, namely:—
(a)assets owned by a third party in possession of the corporate debtor held under trust or under contractual arrangements including bailment;
(b)assets of any Indian or foreign subsidiary of the corporate debtor; and
(c)such other assets as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator.
Reg. 7. Claims by operational creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be an operational creditor, other than workman or employee of the corporate debtor, shall 500[submit claim with proof] to the interim resolution professional in person, by post or by electronic means in 501[such form as notified by the Board through circular ]:
Provided that such person may submit supplementary documents or clarifications in support of the claim before the constitution of the committee.
(2)The existence of debt due to the operational creditor under this Regulation may be proved on the basis of-
(a)the records available with an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents, including -
(i)a contract for the supply of goods and services with corporate debtor;
(ii)an invoice demanding payment for the goods and services supplied to the corporate debtor;
(iii)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a debt, if any; or
(iv)financial accounts.
502[(v)copies of relevant extracts of Form GSTR-1 and Form GSTR-3B filed under the provisions of the relevant laws relating to Goods and Services Tax and the copy of e-way bill wherever applicable:
Provided that provisions of this sub-clause shall not apply to those creditors who do not require registration and to those goods and services which are not covered under any law relating to Goods and Services Tax.]
Reg. 8. Claims by financial creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be a 503[financial creditor, other than a financial creditor belonging to a class of creditors, shall submit claim with proof] to the interim resolution professional in electronic form in 504[ such form as notified by the Board through circular]:
Provided that such person may submit supplementary documents or clarifications in support of the claim before the constitution of the committee.
(2)The existence of debt due to the financial creditor may be proved on the basis of -
(a)the records available with an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents, including -
(i)a financial contract supported by financial statements as evidence of the debt;
(ii)a record evidencing that the amounts committed by the financial creditor to the corporate debtor under a facility has been drawn by the corporate debtor;
(iii)financial statements showing that the debt has not been 505[paid]; or
(iv)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a debt, if any.
506[Reg. 8A. Claims by creditors in a class.
(1)A person claiming to be a creditor in a class shall submit claim with proof to the interim resolution professional in electronic form in 507[such form as notified by the Board through circular. ]
(2)The existence of debt due to a creditor in a class may be proved on the basis of-
(a)the records available with an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents, including any-
(i)agreement for sale;
(ii)letter of allotment;
(iii)receipt of payment made; or
(iv)such other document, evidencing existence of debt.
(3)A creditor in a class may indicate its choice of an insolvency professional, from amongst the three choices provided by the interim resolution professional in the public announcement, to act as its authorised representative.]
Reg. 9. Claims by workmen and employees.
(1)A person claiming to be a workman or an employee of the corporate debtor shall submit 508[claim with proof] to the interim resolution professional in person, by post or by electronic means in 509[ such form as notified by the Board through circular]:
Provided that such person may submit supplementary documents or clarifications in support of the claim, on his own or if required by the interim resolution professional, before the constitution of the committee.
(2)Where there are dues to numerous workmen or employees of the corporate debtor, an authorised representative may submit one 510[claim with proof] for all such dues on their behalf in 511[ such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(3)The existence of dues to workmen or employees may be proved by them, individually or collectively on the basis of -
(a)records available with an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents, including -
(i)a proof of employment such as contract of employment for the period for which such workman or employee is claiming dues;
(ii)evidence of notice demanding payment of unpaid dues and any documentary or other proof that payment has not been made; or
(iii)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a dues, if any.
512[Reg. 9A. Claims by other creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be a creditor, other than those covered under 513[regulation 7, 8, 8A or 9], shall submit 514[its claim with proof] to the interim resolution professional or resolution professional in person, by post or by electronic means in 515[ such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(2)The existence of the claim of the creditor referred to in sub-section (1) may be proved on the basis of –
(a)the records available in an information utility, if any, or
(b)other relevant documents sufficient to establish the claim, including any or all of the following:-
(i)documentary evidence demanding satisfaction of the claim;
(ii)bank statements of the creditor showing non-satisfaction of claim;
(iii)an order of court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon non-satisfaction of claim, if any.]
Reg. 10. Substantiation of claims.
The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, may call for such other evidence or clarification as he deems fit from a creditor for substantiating the whole or part of its claim.
Reg. 11. Cost of proof.
A creditor shall bear the cost of proving the debt due to such creditor.
Reg. 12. Submission of proof of claims.
516[(1)A creditor shall submit claim with proof on or before the last date mentioned in the public announcement.
Provided that a creditor, who fails to submit claim with proof within the time stipulated in the public announcement, may submit his claim with proof to the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, up to the date of issue of request for resolution plans under regulation 36B or ninety days from the insolvency commencement date, whichever is later:
Provided further that the creditor shall provide reasons for delay in submitting the claim beyond the period of ninety days from the insolvency commencement. ]
517[(2)****]
(3)Where the creditor in 518[sub-regulation (1)] is 519[a financial creditor under regulation 8], it shall be included in the committee from the date of admission of such claim:
Provided that such inclusion shall not affect the validity of any decision taken by the committee prior to such inclusion.
520[Reg. 12A. Updation of claim.
A creditor shall update its claim as and when the claim is satisfied, partly or fully, from any source in any manner, after the insolvency commencement date.]
Reg. 13. Verification of claims.
(1)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall verify every claim, as on the insolvency commencement date, within seven days from the last date of the receipt of the claims, and thereupon maintain a list of creditors containing names of creditors along with the amount claimed by them, the amount of their claims admitted and the security interest, if any, in respect of such claims, and update it.
521[ 522[(1A)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, after verification of claims, either admit or reject the claim, in whole or in part, and shall communicate his decision of admission or rejection of claims to the creditor along with reasons for the same, within seven days of such admission or rejection of claims.]
(1B)In the event that claims are received after the period specified under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 12 and up to seven days before the date of meeting of creditors for voting on the resolution plan or the initiation of liquidation, as the case may be, the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall verify all such claims and categorise them as acceptable or non-acceptable for collation.
(1C)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall:-
(a)intimate the creditor within seven days of categorisation thereof under sub-regulation (1B) and provide reasons where such claim has been categorised as non-acceptable for collation; and
(b)put up the claims categorised as acceptable under sub-regulation (1B) and collated by him to:-
(i)the committee in its next meeting for its recommendation for inclusion in the list of creditors and its treatment in the resolution plan, if any; and
(ii)submit such claims before the Adjudicating Authority for condonation of delay and adjudication wherever applicable.]
(2)The list of creditors shall be –
(a)available for inspection by the persons who submitted proofs of claim;
(b)available for inspection by members, partners, directors and guarantors of the corporate debtor 523[or their authorised representatives];
(c)displayed on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor;
524[(ca)filed on the electronic platform of the Board for dissemination on its website:
Provided that this clause shall apply to every corporate insolvency resolution process ongoing and commencing on or after the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) (Fifth Amendment) Regulations, 2020;]
(d)filed with the Adjudicating Authority; and
(e)presented at the first meeting of the committee.
Reg. 14. Determination of amount of claim.
(1)Where the amount claimed by a creditor is not precise due to any contingency or other reason, the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall make the best estimate of the amount of the claim based on the information available with him.
(2)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall revise the amounts of claims admitted, including the estimates of claims made under sub- regulation (1),as soon as may be practicable, when he comes across additional information warranting such revision.
Reg. 15. Debt in foreign currency.
The claims denominated in foreign currency shall be valued in Indian currency at the official exchange rate as on the insolvency commencement date.
Explanation - “official exchange rate” is the reference rate published by the Reserve Bank of India or derived from such reference rates.
525[Reg. 30C. Report on the status of development rights and permissions of real estate projects.
Where the corporate debtor has any real estate project, the resolution professional shall:
(a)prepare a report detailing the status of development rights and permissions required for development of such project;
(b)submit the report to the committee for its comments; and
(c)submit to the Adjudicating Authority, the report referred to in clause (a) along with the comments of the committee referred to in clause (b), on or before the sixtieth day from the insolvency commencement date.]
Reg. 5. Extortionate credit transaction.
A transaction shall be considered extortionate under section 50(2) where the terms:
(1)require the corporate debtor to make exorbitant payments in respect of the credit provided; or
(2)are unconscionable under the principles of law relating to contracts.
Persons to extend cooperation to interim resolution professional 886
19. 103[(1) Any person who is or has been a personnel of the corporate debtor or its promoter or associated with the management of the corporate debtor, or engaged in a contract for service with the corporate debtor, shall extend all assistance and cooperation to the interim resolution professional as may be required by him for the purposes of managing the affairs of the corporate debtor or performing the duties conferred on him under this Chapter.]
(2)Where 104[any person referred to in sub-section (1)] or any other person required to assist or cooperate with the interim resolution professional does not assist or cooperate, the interim resolution professional may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for necessary directions.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority, on receiving an application under sub-section (2), shall by an order, 105[direct such person referred to in sub-section (1)] or other person to comply with the instructions of the 106[interim resolution professional] and to cooperate with him in collection of information and management of the corporate debtor.
107[Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, it is hereby clarified that references to the interim resolution professional shall also include references to the resolution professional.]
526[Reg. 3A. 527[ Duty to extend assistance and cooperation].
(1)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall take custody and control as specified under this regulation from 528[ any person as covered under section 19], of the following:-
(a)the records of information relating to the assets, finances and operations of the corporate debtor referred in clause (a) of section 18 and such other information required under regulation 36 529[in such format as notified by the Board];
(b)the assets recorded in the balance sheet of the corporate debtor or in any other records referred in clause (f) of section 18.
(2)530[Any person as covered under section 19] shall provide to the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, a list of assets and records while handing over their custody and control, and the interim resolution professional or resolution professional may, after taking such custody and control, if deemed necessary, identify person(s) in whose possession these assets and records will be held.
(3)Where any asset or record has not been handed over or the list has not been provided under sub-regulation (2), the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall himself prepare a list of assets and records while taking custody and control of assets and records, and the interim resolution professional or resolution professional may, after taking such custody and control, if deemed necessary, identify person(s) in whose possession these assets and records will be held.
(4)Each list of assets and records under sub-regulation (2) and (3) shall be signed by the parties present and by at least two individuals who have witnessed the act of taking control and custody of such assets and records.
(5)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall requisition from 531[ any person as covered under section 19], the information relating to the assets, finances and operations of the corporate debtor referred in clause (a) of section 18 and such information required under regulation 36 which were required to be maintained by the corporate debtor but have not yet been handed over.
(6)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall requisition from 532[ any person as covered under section 19], the assets which are recorded in the balance sheet or in any other records referred in clause (f) of section 18 and whose custody has not been handed over.
(7)An application made under sub-section (2) of section 19 in respect of failure to provide any asset or record as requisitioned under the Code and this regulation, shall show presence of such asset or record in the notice of requisition and absence of such asset or record in the list of assets and records taken in control and custody under sub-regulation (2) and (3).]
Management of operations of corporate debtor as going concern
20. (1) The interim resolution professional shall make every endeavour to protect and preserve the value of the property of the corporate debtor and manage the operations of the corporate debtor as a going concern.
(2)For the purposes of sub-section (1), the interim resolution professional shall have the authority—
(a)to appoint accountants, legal or other professionals as may be necessary;
(b)to enter into contracts on behalf of the corporate debtor or to amend or modify the contracts or transactions which were entered into before the commencement of corporate insolvency resolution process;
(c)to raise interim finance provided that no security interest shall be created over any encumbered property of the corporate debtor without the prior consent of the creditors whose debt is secured over such encumbered property:
Provided that no prior consent of the creditor shall be required where the value of such property is not less than the amount equivalent to twice the amount of the debt;
(d)to issue instructions to personnel of the corporate debtor as may be necessary for keeping the corporate debtor as a going concern; and
(e)to take all such actions as are necessary to keep the corporate debtor as a going concern.
Reg. 31. Insolvency resolution process costs.
“Insolvency resolution process costs” under Section 5(13)(e) shall mean-
(a)amounts due to suppliers of essential goods and services under Regulation 32;
533[(aa)fee payable to authorised representative under 534[sub-regulation (8)] of regulation 16A;
(ab)out of pocket expenses of authorised representative for discharge of his functions under 535[section 25A];]
536[(ac)fee payable to facilitator under clause (c) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 16C.]
(b)amounts due to a person whose rights are prejudicially affected on account of the moratorium imposed under section 14(1)(d);
537[(ba)fee payable to the Board under regulation 31A;]
(c)expenses incurred on or by the interim resolution professional to the extent ratified under Regulation 33;
(d)expenses incurred on or by the resolution professional fixed under Regulation 34; and
(e)other costs directly relating to the corporate insolvency resolution process and approved by the committee.
538[Reg. 31B. Approval of committee for insolvency resolution process costs.
(1)All insolvency resolution process costs incurred till the first meeting of the committee, along with the justification for incurring such costs, shall be placed by the resolution professional for the approval of the committee at its first meeting.
(2)The resolution professional shall prepare a Going Concern Assessment Report which shall include —
(a)estimated income, expenditure and cash flows arising from continuation of operations;
(b)details of working capital requirements, if any; and
(c)material risks of value erosion arising from continuation or suspension of operations.
(3)The resolution professional shall place the Going Concern Assessment Report prepared under sub-regulation (2) at the first meeting of the committee and based on such Going Concern Assessment Report, the committee shall decide whether the operations of the corporate debtor shall be continued and, if so, the scope and duration of such operations.
(4)After the first meeting of the committee of creditors, all insolvency resolution process costs shall be incurred only with the prior approval of the committee.
(5)For the purpose of sub-regulation (4), the resolution professional shall, at each meeting of the committee—
(a)place statements of estimate of income, expense and cash flow for the period up to the next meeting;
(b)seek approval for insolvency resolution process costs proposed to be incurred until the next meeting; and
(c)place a statement comparing actual insolvency resolution process costs with the estimates of costs approved by the committee in the previous meeting.]
Reg. 33. Costs of the interim resolution professional.
(1)The applicant shall fix the expenses to be incurred on or by the interim resolution professional.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall fix expenses where the applicant has not fixed expenses under sub-regulation (1).
(3)The applicant shall bear the expenses which shall be reimbursed by the committee to the extent it ratifies.
(4)The amount of expenses ratified by the committee shall be treated as insolvency resolution process costs.
539[Explanation. - For the purposes of this regulation, “expenses” include the fee to be paid to the interim resolution professional, fee to be paid to insolvency professional entity, if any, and fee to be paid to professionals, if any, and other expenses to be incurred by the interim resolution professional.]
Reg. 34. Resolution professional costs.
The committee shall fix the expenses to be incurred on or by the resolution professional and the expenses shall constitute insolvency resolution process costs.
540[Explanation. - For the purposes of this regulation, “expenses” include the fee to be paid to the resolution professional, fee to be paid to insolvency professional entity, if any, and fee to be paid to professionals, if any, and other expenses to be incurred by the resolution professional. 541[34 A. Disclosure of Costs. The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall disclose item wise insolvency resolution process costs in such manner as may be required by the Board.]
542[Reg. 34B. Fee to be paid to interim resolution professional and resolution professional.
(1)The fee of interim resolution professional or resolution professional, under regulation 33 and 34, shall be decided by the applicant or committee in accordance with this regulation.
(2)The fee of the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, appointed on or after 1st October 2022, shall not be less than the fee specified in clause 1 for the period specified in clause 2 of 543[ Schedule-I ]:
Provided that the applicant or the committee may decide to fix higher amount of fee for the reasons to be recorded, taking into consideration market factors such as size and scale of business operations of corporate debtor, business sector in which corporate debtor operates, level of operating economic activity of corporate debtor and complexity related to process.
(3)After the expiry of period mentioned in clause 2 of 544[ Schedule-I ], the fee of the interim resolution professional or resolution professional shall be as decided by the applicant or committee, as the case may be.
(4)For the resolution plan approved by the committee on or after 1st October 2022, the committee may decide, in its discretion, to pay performance-linked incentive fee, not exceeding five crore rupees, in accordance with clause 3 and clause 4 of 545[ Schedule-I ] or may extend any other performance-linked incentive structure as it deems necessary.
(5)The fee under this regulation may be paid from the funds, available with the corporate debtor, contributed by the applicant or members of the committee and/or raised by way of interim finance and shall be included in the insolvency resolution process cost.]
Committee of creditors
21. (1) The interim resolution professional shall after collation of all claims received against the corporate debtor and determination of the financial position of the corporate debtor, constitute a committee of creditors.
(2)The committee of creditors shall comprise all financial creditors of the corporate debtor:
Provided that a 122[financial creditor or the authorised representative of the financial creditor referred to in sub-section (6) or sub-section (6A) or sub-section (5) of section 24, if it is a related party of the corporate debtor,] shall not have any right of representation, participation or voting in a meeting of the committee of creditors.
123[Provided further that the first proviso shall not apply to a financial creditor, regulated by a financial sector regulator, if it is a related party of the corporate debtor solely on account of conversion or substitution of debt into equity shares or instruments convertible into equity shares 124[or completion of such transactions as may be prescribed,] prior to the insolvency commencement date.]
(3)125[Subject to sub-sections (6) and (6A), where] the corporate debtor owes financial debts to two or more financial creditors as part of a consortium or agreement, each such financial creditor shall be part of the committee of creditors and their voting share shall be determined on the basis of the financial debts owed to them.
(4)Where any person is a financial creditor as well as an operational creditor,—
(a)such person shall be a financial creditor to the extent of the financial debt owed by the corporate debtor, and shall be included in the committee of creditors, with voting share proportionate to the extent of financial debts owed to such creditor;
(b)such person shall be considered to be an operational creditor to the extent of the operational debt owed by the corporate debtor to such creditor.
(5)Where an operational creditor has assigned or legally transferred any operational debt to a financial creditor, the assignee or transferee shall be considered as an operational creditor to the extent of such assignment or legal transfer.
(6)Where the terms of the financial debt extended as part of a consortium arrangement or syndicated facility 126*** provide for a single trustee or agent to act for all financial creditors, each financial creditor may—
(a)authorise the trustee or agent to act on his behalf in the committee of creditors to the extent of his voting share;
(b)represent himself in the committee of creditors to the extent of his voting share;
(c)appoint an insolvency professional (other than the resolution professional) at his own cost to represent himself in the committee of creditors to the extent of his voting share; or
(d)exercise his right to vote to the extent of his voting share with one or more financial creditors jointly or severally.
127[(6A)Where a financial debt—
(a)is in the form of securities or deposits and the terms of the financial debt provide for appointment of a trustee or agent to act as authorised representative for all the financial creditors, such trustee or agent shall act on behalf of such financial creditors;
(b)is owed to a class of creditors exceeding the number as may be specified, other than the creditors covered under clause (a) or sub-section (6), the interim resolution professional shall make an application to the Adjudicating Authority along with the list of all financial creditors, containing the name of an insolvency professional, other than the interim resolution professional, to act as their authorised representative who shall be appointed by the Adjudicating Authority prior to the first meeting of the committee of creditors;
(c)is represented by a guardian, executor or administrator, such person shall act as authorised representative on behalf of such financial creditors,
and such authorised representative under clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (c) shall attend the meetings of the committee of creditors, and vote on behalf of each financial creditor to the extent of his voting share.
(6B)The remuneration payable to the authorised representative—
(i)under clauses (a) and (c) of sub-section (6A), if any, shall be as per the terms of the financial debt or the relevant documentation; and
(ii)under clause (b) of sub-section (6A) shall be as specified which shall form part of the insolvency resolution process costs];
128[(7)The Board may specify the manner of voting and the determining of the voting share in respect of financial debts covered under sub-sections (6) and (6A).
(8)Save as otherwise provided in this Code, all decisions of the committee of creditors shall be taken by a vote of not less than fifty-one per cent. of voting share of the financial creditors:
Provided that where a corporate debtor does not have any financial creditors, the committee of creditors shall be constituted and shall comprise of such persons to exercise such functions in such manner as may be specified.]
(9)The committee of creditors shall have the right to require the resolution professional to furnish any financial information in relation to the corporate debtor at any time during the corporate insolvency resolution process.
(10)The resolution professional shall make available any financial information so required by the committee of creditors under sub-section (9) within a period of seven days of such requisition.
129[(11)Where the liquidation process of the corporate debtor is initiated under Chapter III, the committee of creditors constituted under this section shall also supervise the conduct of the liquidation process by the liquidator, and the provisions of this section and section 24 shall apply to such liquidation process under Chapter III as the context may require:
Provided that the Board may specify any other class or classes of creditors, who may attend the meetings of the committee of creditors during liquidation process, but shall not have any right to vote in such meetings.
Explanation.—For the purposes of Chapter III, it is hereby declared that the provisions of sub-section (11) of this section, section 34A and sub-section (2) of section 35, as amended by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, shall apply to—
(a)the liquidation process of a corporate debtor initiated after the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026; and
(b)the ongoing liquidation process of a corporate debtor as on such date of commencement, where the liquidator has not made an application under section 54, for which the committee of creditors shall continue for the remainder of the liquidation process.]
Reg. 16. Committee with only operational creditors.
(1)Where the corporate debtor has no financial debt or where all financial creditors are related parties of the corporate debtor, the committee shall be set up in accordance with this Regulation.
(2)The committee formed under this Regulation shall consist of members as under -
(a)eighteen largest 546[unrelated] operational creditors by value:
547[Provided that if the number of such unrelated operational creditors is less than eighteen, the committee shall include all such unrelated operational creditors.]
(b)one representative elected by all workmen other than those workmen included under sub-clause (a); and
(c)one representative elected by all employees other than those employees included under sub-clause (a).
(3)A member of the committee formed under this Regulation shall have voting rights in proportion of the debt due to such creditor or debt represented by such representative, as the case may be, to the total debt.
Explanation – For the purposes of this sub-regulation, ‘total debt’ is the sum of-
(a)the amount of debt due to the creditors listed in sub-regulation 2(a);
(b)the amount of the aggregate debt due to workmen under sub-regulation 2(b); and
(c)the amount of the aggregate debt due to employees under sub-regulation 2(c).
(4)A committee formed under this Regulation and its members shall have the same rights, powers, duties and obligations as a committee comprising financial creditors and its members, as the case may be.
548[Reg. 16A. Authorised representative.
(1)The interim resolution professional shall select the insolvency professional, who is the choice of the highest number of financial creditors in the class in 549[such form as notified by the Board through circular, received] under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 12, to act as the authorised representative of the creditors of the respective class:
550[Provided that the choice of an insolvency professional to act as an authorised representative by a financial creditor in a 551[class in such Form] shall not be considered, 552[if that Form] is received after the time stipulated in the public announcement.]
(2)The interim resolution professional shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for appointment of the authorised representatives selected under sub-regulation (1) within two days of the verification of claims received under sub-regulation (1) of 553[ regulation 12:]
554[Provided that till the application for appointment of the authorised representative for a class of creditors is under consideration before the Adjudicating Authority, the insolvency professional selected under sub-regulation (1) shall act as an interim representative for such class of creditors, and shall be entitled to attend the meetings of the committee and shall have such rights and duties as that of an authorised representative.]
(3)Any delay in appointment of the authorised representative for any class of creditors shall not affect the validity of any decision taken by the committee.
555[(3A)The financial creditors in the class, representing not less than ten per cent. voting share may seek replacement of the authorised representative with an insolvency professional of their choice by making a request to the interim resolution professional or resolution professional who shall circulate such request to the creditors in that class and announce a voting window open for at least twenty-four hours.
(3B)Subject to clauses (a) and (b) of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 4A, the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall offer choice of at least three insolvency professionals to the financial creditors in the class including such insolvency professional(s) proposed under sub-regulation (3A) along with the existing authorised representative.
(3C)The resolution professional shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for appointment of the authorised representative who receives the highest percentage of voting share of financial creditors in that class.]
(4)The interim resolution professional shall provide the list of creditors in each class to the respective authorised representative appointed by the Adjudicating Authority.
(5)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall provide an updated list of creditors in each class to the respective authorised representative as and when the list is updated.
Clarification: The authorised representative shall have no role in receipt or verification of claims of creditors of the class he represents.
(6)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall provide electronic means of communication between the authorised representative and the creditors in the class.
(7)The voting share of a creditor in a class shall be in proportion to the financial debt which includes an interest at the rate of eight per cent per annum unless a different rate has been agreed to between the parties.
556[(8)(a) The authorised representative of creditors in a class shall be entitled to receive fee for every meeting of the committee attended by him in the following manner, namely: -
| Number of creditors in the class | Fee per meeting of the committee (Rs.) |
|---|---|
| 10-100 | 30,000 |
| 101-1000 | 40,000 |
| More than 1000 | 50,000 |
(b)The authorised representative shall be entitled to receive fee for every meeting of the class of creditors convened by him in the following manner, namely: -
| Number of creditors in the class | Fee per meeting of creditors in class with authorised representative (Rs.) |
|---|---|
| 10-100 | 10,000 |
| 101-1000 | 12,000 |
| More than 1000 | 15,000 |
(c)The payment of fee to authorised representative shall be part of insolvency resolution process cost in respect of two meeting with the creditors he represents corresponding to a meeting of the committee of creditors.
(d)The fee for any additional meeting beyond two meetings corresponding to a meeting of the committee of creditors shall be part of insolvency resolution process cost subject to approval of committee of creditors.]
557[(9)The authorised representative shall circulate the agenda to creditors in a class, and may seek their preliminary views on any item in the agenda to enable him to effectively participate in the meeting of the committee:
Provided that creditors shall have a time window of at least twelve hours to submit their preliminary views, and the said window opens at least twenty-four hours after the authorised representative seeks preliminary views:
Provided further that such preliminary views shall not be considered as voting instructions by the creditors.]
558[(10)The authorised representative shall: -
(a)assist the creditors in a class he represents in understanding the discussions and considerations of the committee meetings and facilitate informed decision- making;
(b)review the contents of minutes prepared by the resolution professional and provide his comments to the resolution professional, if any;
(c)help the creditors in a class he represents during the consultations made by the resolution professional to prepare a strategy for marketing of the assets of the corporate debtor in terms of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 36C;
(d)work in collaboration with the creditors in a class he represents to enhance the marketability of the assets of the corporate debtor in terms of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 36C;
(e)assist the creditors in a class he represents in evaluating the resolution plans submitted by resolution applicants;
(f)ensure that the creditors in a class he represents have access to any information or documents required to form an opinion on issues discussed in the committee meetings;
(g)update regularly the creditors in a class he represents on the progress of the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(h)make suggestions for modifications of the resolution plan as may be required by the creditors in class he represents;
(i)record proceedings and prepare the minutes of the meeting with the creditors in a class he represents; and
(j)act as a representative for the creditors in a class he represents in representations before the Adjudicating Authority, National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, and other regulatory authorities.
(11)The provisions regarding minutes of meetings in this regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis for clause (i) of sub-regulation (10).
(12)The creditors in a class may propose any additional responsibility upon the authorised representative in relation to the representation of their interest in the committee.]
Reg. 16B. Committee with only creditors in a class.
Where the corporate debtor has only creditors in a class and no other financial creditor eligible to join the committee, the committee shall consist of only the authorised representative(s).]
559[Reg. 16C. Appointment of facilitators.
(1)Where the number of creditors in a class exceeds one thousand, the committee may, direct the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, to appoint an insolvency professional other than the interim resolution professional, resolution professional and authorised representative, or any other person, as facilitator for a sub-class within the creditors in a class, subject to the following conditions:-
(a)the appointment of facilitator shall be considered only if, after the first meeting of the committee, a sub-class comprising of at least one hundred creditors out of the total number of creditors in a class, request for the inclusion of an agenda for such appointment along with the name of the proposed facilitator;
(b)the total number of facilitators shall not exceed five; and
(c)the fee for facilitator for each sub-class shall be twenty per cent. of the fees specified for the authorised representative and such fee shall be part of the insolvency resolution process cost.
(2)The committee may replace the facilitator on the recommendation of a majority of the members of the sub-class.
Reg. 16D. Roles and responsibilities of the facilitator.
The roles and responsibilities of the facilitator(s) shall include the following:-
(a)facilitating communication between the authorised representative and the creditors of the sub-class;
(b)attending the meetings of the committee, as observers, to facilitate communication between creditors of the respective sub-class;
(c)providing information and clarifications to the creditors in a sub-class about the insolvency resolution process, as per advice of the authorised representative; and
(d)any other tasks assigned by the committee to improve representation and communication.]
Reg. 17. 560[Constitution of committee.
(1)The interim resolution professional shall file a report certifying constitution of the committee to the Adjudicating Authority within two days of the verification of claims received under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 12.
561[(1A)The committee and members of the committee shall discharge functions and exercise powers under the Code and these regulations in respect of corporate insolvency resolution process in compliance with the guidelines as may be issued by the Board.]
(2)The interim resolution professional shall hold the first meeting of the committee within seven days of filing the report under this regulation.
(3)Where the appointment of resolution professional is delayed, the interim resolution professional shall perform the functions of the resolution professional from the fortieth day of the insolvency commencement date till a resolution professional is appointed under section 22.] 562[
563[Reg. 4A. Choice of authorised representative.
(1)On an examination of books of account and other relevant records of the corporate debtor, the interim resolution professional shall as certain class(s) of creditors, if any.
(2)For representation of creditors in a class ascertained under sub-regulation (1) in the committee, the interim resolution professional shall identify three insolvency professionals who are-
(a)not his relatives or related parties;
564[(aa)having their addresses, as registered with the Board, in the State or Union Territory, as the case may be, which has the highest number of creditors in the class as per their addresses in the records of the corporate debtor:
Provided that where such State or Union Territory does not have adequate number of insolvency professionals, the insolvency professionals having addresses in a nearby State or Union Territory, as the case may be, shall be considered;]
(b)eligible to be 565[resolution professional] under regulation 3;and
(c)willing to act as authorised representative of creditors in the class.
(3)The interim resolution professional shall obtain the consent of each insolvency professional identified under sub-regulation (2) to act as the authorised representative of creditors in the class in 566[ such form as notified by the Board through circular].]
567[Reg. 16E. Assistance to committee where creditors other than scheduled banks or public financial institutions hold significant voting share.
Where creditors, other than a scheduled bank or a public financial institution as defined in clause (72) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), hold more than sixty-six per cent of the voting share in the committee, the resolution professional shall—
(a)invite the five largest unrelated operational creditors, which shall include the three largest authorities to whom statutory dues are owed, by value of admitted claims, to attend the meetings of the committee as observers with no voting rights; and
(b)record their observations, if any, in the minutes of the meetings of the committee.]
Appointment of resolution professional
22. (1) The first meeting of the committee of creditors shall be held within seven days of the constitution of the committee of creditors.
(2)The committee of creditors, may, in the first meeting, by a majority vote of not less than 148[sixty-six] per cent. of the voting share of the financial creditors, either resolve to appoint the interim resolution professional as a resolution professional or to replace the interim resolution professional by another resolution professional.
(3)Where the committee of creditors resolves under sub-section (2)—
(a)to continue the interim resolution professional as resolution professional, 149[subject to a written consent from the interim resolution professional in the specified form] 150[such person shall be deemed to be appointed as the resolution professional from the date of such resolution, and this decision shall be communicated to the interim resolution professional, the corporate debtor, and the Board]; or
(b)to replace the interim resolution professional, it shall file an application before the Adjudicating Authority for the appointment of the proposed resolution professional 151[along with a written consent from the proposed resolution professional in the specified form].
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall forward the name of the resolution professional proposed under clause (b) of sub-section (3) to the Board for its confirmation and shall make such appointment after confirmation by the Board.
(5)Where the Board does not confirm the name of the proposed resolution professional within ten days of the receipt of the name of the proposed resolution professional, the Adjudicating Authority shall, by order, direct the interim resolution professional to continue to function as the resolution professional until such time as the Board confirms the appointment of the proposed resolution professional.
Reg. 3. Eligibility for resolution professional.
(1)An insolvency professional shall be eligible to be appointed as 486[an interim resolution professional or a resolution professional, as the case may be,] for a corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor if he, and all partners and directors of the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director, are independent of the corporate debtor.
Explanation– A person shall be considered independent of the corporate debtor, if he:
(a)is eligible to be appointed as an independent director on the board of the corporate debtor under section 149 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), where the corporate debtor is a company;
(b)is not a related party of the corporate debtor; or
(c)is not an employee or proprietor or a partner:
(i)of a firm of auditors or 487[secretarial auditors] in practice or cost auditors of the corporate debtor; or
(ii)of a legal or a consulting firm, that has or had any transaction with the corporate debtor amounting to 488[five per cent] or more of the gross turnover of such firm, in the last three financial years. 489[***]
490[(1A)Where the committee of creditors, in its first meeting, resolves under clause (a) of sub- section (3) of section 22 of the Code to appoint the interim resolution professional as the resolution professional, the interim resolution professional shall intimate such decision to the corporate debtor, the Board and the Adjudicating Authority, within three days of the date of such resolution.
(1B)Where the committee decides to replace the interim resolution professional under section 22 or replace the resolution professional under section 27, it shall obtain the written consent of the proposed resolution professional in such form as notified by the Board through circular.]
(2)491[An interim resolution professional or a resolution professional, as the case may be,] shall make disclosures at the time of his appointment and thereafter in accordance with the Code of Conduct.
492[(3)An interim resolution professional or a resolution professional, who is a director or a partner of an insolvency professional entity, shall not continue as the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, in a corporate insolvency resolution process, if the insolvency professional entity or any other partner or director of such insolvency professional entity represents any other stakeholder in that corporate insolvency resolution process.]
Resolution professional to conduct corporate insolvency resolution process
23. (1) Subject to section 27, the resolution professional shall conduct the entire corporate insolvency resolution process and manage the operations of the corporate debtor during the corporate insolvency resolution process period:
161[Provided that the resolution professional shall continue to manage the operations of the corporate debtor after the expiry of the corporate insolvency resolution process period, until an order approving the resolution plan under sub-section (1) of section 31 or appointing a liquidator under section 34 is passed by the Adjudicating Authority.]
(2)The resolution professional shall exercise powers and perform duties as are vested or conferred on the interim resolution professional under this Chapter.
(3)In case of any appointment of a resolution professional under sub-section (4) of section 22, the interim resolution professional shall provide all the information, documents and records pertaining to the corporate debtor in his possession and knowledge to the resolution professional.
Meeting of committee of creditors
24. (1) The members of the committee of creditors may meet in person or by such electronic means as may be specified.
(2)All meetings of the committee of creditors shall be conducted by the resolution professional.
(3)The resolution professional shall give notice of each meeting of the committee of creditors to—
(a)members of 162[committee of creditors, including the authorised representatives referred to in sub-sections (6) and (6A) of section 21 and sub-section (5)];
(b)members of the suspended Board of Directors or the partners of the corporate persons, as the case may be;
(c)operational creditors or their representatives if the amount of their aggregate dues is not less than ten per cent. of the debt.
(4)The directors, partners and one representative of operational creditors, as referred to in sub-section (3), may attend the meetings of committee of creditors, but shall not have any right to vote in such meetings:
Provided that the absence of any such director, partner or representative of operational creditors, as the case may be, shall not invalidate proceedings of such meeting.
(5)163[Subject to sub-sections (6), (6A) and (6B) of section 21, any creditor] who is a member of the committee of creditors may appoint an insolvency professional other than the resolution professional to represent such creditor in a meeting of the committee of creditors:
Provided that the fees payable to such insolvency professional representing any individual creditor will be borne by such creditor.
(6)Each creditor shall vote in accordance with the voting share assigned to him based on the financial debts owed to such creditor.
(7)The resolution professional shall determine the voting share to be assigned to each creditor in the manner specified by the Board.
(8)The meetings of the committee of creditors shall be conducted in such manner as may be specified.
Reg. 18. Meetings of the committee.
568[(1)A resolution professional shall convene a meeting of the committee before lapse of thirty days from the last meeting:
Provided that the committee may decide to extend the interval between such meetings subject to the condition that there shall be at least one meeting in each quarter.]
(2)A resolution professional may convene a meeting, if he considers it necessary, on a request received from members of the committee and shall convene a meeting if the same is made by members of the committee representing at least thirty three per cent of the voting rights.
569[Explanation: For the purposes of sub- regulation (2) it is clarified that meeting (s) may be convened under this sub-regulation till the resolution plan is approved under sub-section (1) of section 31 or order for liquidation is passed under section 33 and decide on matters which do not affect the resolution plan submitted before the Adjudicating Authority.]
(3)A resolution professional may place a proposal received from members of the committee in a meeting, if he considers it necessary and shall place the proposal if the same is made by members of the committee representing at least thirty three per cent of the voting rights.]
570[(4)Where the corporate debtor has any real estate project, the committee may direct the resolution professional to invite the ‘competent authority’ as defined in clause (p) of section 2 of the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (16 of 2016) related to such project to attend such meeting(s) of the committee, as the committee may decide, without voting rights, for providing inputs on matters associated with the development of such project.]
571[(5)The committee may direct the resolution professional to invite the providers of interim finance to attend as observers without voting rights, such meeting(s) of the committee, as the committee may decide.]
Reg. 19. Notice for meeting of the committee.
572[(1)Subject to this Regulation, a meeting of the committee shall be called by giving not less than five days’ notice in writing to every participant, at the address it has provided to 573[the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be,] and such notice may be sent by hand delivery, or by post but in any event, be served on every participant by electronic means in accordance with Regulation 20.
(2)The committee may reduce the notice period from five days to such other period of not less than twenty-four hours, as it deems fit:
Provided that the committee may reduce the period to such other period of not less than forty-eight hours if there is any authorised representative.]
Reg. 20. Service of notice by electronic means.
(1)A notice by electronic means may be sent to the participants through e-mail as a text or as an attachment to e-mail or as a notification providing electronic link or Uniform Resource Locator for accessing such notice.
(2)The subject line in e-mail shall state the name of the corporate debtor, the place, if any, the time and the date on which the meeting is scheduled.
(3)If notice is sent in the form of a non-editable attachment to an e-mail, such attachment shall be in the Portable Document Format or in a non-editable format together with a 'link or instructions' for recipient for downloading relevant version of the software.
(4)When notice or notifications of availability of notice are sent by an e-mail, the resolution professional shall ensure that it uses a system which produces confirmation of the total number of recipients e-mailed and a record of each recipient to whom the notice has been sent and copy of such record and any notices of any failed transmissions and subsequent re-sending shall be retained as ‘‘proof of sending’’.
(5)The obligation of the resolution professional shall be satisfied when he transmits the e-mail and he shall not be held responsible for a failure in transmission beyond its control.
(6)The notice made available on the electronic link or Uniform Resource Locator shall be readable, and the recipient should be able to obtain and retain copies and the resolution professional shall give the complete Uniform Resource Locator or address of the website and full details of how to access the document or information.
(7)If a participant, other than a member of the committee, fails to provide or update the relevant e-mail address to the resolution professional, the non-receipt of such notice by such participant of any meeting shall not invalidate the decisions taken at such meeting.
Reg. 21. Contents of the notice for meeting.
(1)The notice shall inform the participants of the venue, the time and date of the meeting and of the option available to them to participate through video conferencing or other audio and visual means, and shall also provide all the necessary information to enable participation through video conferencing or other audio and visual means.
(2)The notice of the meeting shall provide that a participant may attend and vote in the meeting either in person or through an authorised representative:
Provided that such participant shall inform the resolution professional, in advance of the meeting, of the identity of the authorised representative who will attend and vote at the meeting on its behalf.
574[(3)The notice of the meeting shall contain the following-
(i)a list of the matters to be discussed at the meeting;
(ii)a list of the issues to be voted upon at the meeting; and
(iii)copies of all documents relevant to the matters to be discussed and the issues to be voted upon at the meeting.]
(4)The notice of the meeting shall-
(a)state the process and manner for voting by electronic means and the time schedule, including the time period during which the votes may be cast:
(b)provide the login ID and the details of a facility for generating password and for keeping security and casting of vote in a secure manner; and
(c)provide contact details of the person who will address the queries connected with the electronic voting.
Reg. 22. Quorum at the meeting.
(1)A meeting of the committee shall be quorate if members of the committee representing at least thirty three percent of the voting rights are present either in person or by video conferencing or other audio and visual means:
Provided that the committee may modify the percentage of voting rights required for quorum in respect of any future meetings of the committee.
(2)Where a meeting of the committee could not be held for want of quorum, unless the committee has previously decided otherwise, the meeting shall automatically stand adjourned at the same time and place on the next day.
(3)In the event a meeting of the committee is adjourned in accordance with sub-regulation (2), the adjourned meeting shall be quorate with the members of the committee attending the meeting.
Reg. 23. Participation through video conferencing.
(1)The notice convening the meetings of the committee shall provide the participants an option to attend the meeting through video conferencing or other audio and visual means in accordance with this Regulation.
(2)The resolution professional shall make necessary arrangements to ensure uninterrupted and clear video or audio and visual connection.
(3)The resolution professional shall take due and reasonable care-
(a)to safeguard the integrity of the meeting by ensuring sufficient security and identification procedures;
(b)to ensure availability of proper video conferencing or other audio and visual equipment or facilities for providing transmission of the communications for effective participation of the participants at the meeting;
(c)to record proceedings and prepare the minutes of the meeting;
(d)to store for safekeeping and marking the physical recording(s) or other electronic recording mechanism as part of the records of the corporate debtor;
(e)to ensure that no person other than the intended participants attends or has access to the proceedings of the meeting through video conferencing or other audio and visual means; and
(f)to ensure that participants attending the meeting through audio and visual means are able to hear and see, if applicable, the other participants clearly during the course of the meeting:
Provided that the persons, who are differently abled, may make request to the resolution professional to allow a person to accompany him at the meeting.
(4)Where a meeting is conducted through video conferencing or other audio and visual means, the scheduled venue of the meeting as set forth in the notice convening the meeting, which shall be in India, shall be deemed to be the place of the said meeting and all recordings of the proceedings at the meeting shall be deemed to be made at such place.
Reg. 24. Conduct of meeting.
(1)The resolution professional shall act as the chairperson of the meeting of the committee.
(2)At the commencement of a meeting, the resolution professional shall take a roll call when every participant attending through video conferencing or other audio and visual means shall state, for the record, the following,-
(a)his name;
(b)whether he is attending in the capacity of a member of the committee or any other participant;
(c)whether he is representing a member or group of members;
(d)the location from where he is participating;
(e)that he has received the agenda and all the relevant material for the meeting; and
(f)that no one other than him is attending or has access to the proceedings of the meeting at the location of that person.
(3)After the roll call, the resolution professional shall inform the participants of the names of all persons who are present for the meeting and confirm if the required quorum is complete.
(4)The resolution professional shall ensure that the required quorum is present throughout the meeting.
(5)From the commencement of the meeting till its conclusion, no person other than the participants and any other person whose presence is required by the resolution professional shall be allowed access to the place where meeting is held or to the video conferencing or other audio and visual facility, without the permission of the resolution professional.
(6)The resolution professional shall ensure that minutes are made in relation to each meeting of the committee and such minutes shall disclose the particulars of the participants who attended the meeting in person, through video conferencing, or other audio and visual means.
(7)The resolution professional shall circulate the minutes of the meeting to all participants by electronic means within forty eight hours of the said meeting.
Reg. 25. Voting by the committee.
(1)The actions listed in section 28(1) shall be considered in meetings of the committee.
(2)Any action other than those listed in section 28(1)requiring approval of the committee may be considered in meetings of the committee.
(3)575[The resolution professional shall take a vote of the members of the committee present in the meeting, on any item listed for voting after discussion on the same.]
(4)At the conclusion of a vote at the meeting, the resolution professional shall announce the decision taken on items along with the names of the members of the committee who voted for or against the decision, or abstained from voting.
576[(5)The resolution professional shall-
(a)circulate the minutes of the meeting by electronic means to all members of the committee and the authorised representative, if any, within forty-eight hours of the conclusion of the meeting; and
577[(b)seek a vote of the members who did not vote at the meeting on the matters listed for voting, by electronic voting system in accordance with regulation 26 where the voting shall be kept open, from the circulation of the minutes, for such time as decided by the committee which shall not be less than twenty-four hours and shall not exceed seven days:
Provided that on a request for extension made by a creditor, the voting window shall be extended in increments of twenty-four hours period:
Provided further that the resolution professional shall not extend the voting window where the matters listed for voting have already received the requisite majority vote and one extension has been given after the receipt of requisite majority vote.]
(6)The authorised representative shall circulate the minutes of the meeting received under sub-regulation (5) to creditors in a class and announce the voting window at least twenty- four hours before the window opens for voting instructions and keep the voting window open for at least twelve hours.]
Reg. 26. Voting through electronic means.
(1)The resolution professional shall provide each member of the committee the means to exercise its vote by either electronic means or through electronic voting system in accordance with the provisions of this Regulation.
Explanation- For the purposes of these Regulations-
(a)the expressions ‘‘voting by electronic means’’ or ‘‘electronic voting system’’ means a ”secured system” based process of display of electronic ballots, recording of votes of the members of the committee and the number of votes polled in favour or against, such that the voting exercised by way of electronic means gets registered and counted in an electronic registry in a centralized server with adequate cyber security;
(b)the expression ‘‘secured system’’ means computer hardware, software, and procedure that –
(i)are reasonably secure from unauthorized access and misuse;
(ii)provide a reasonable level of reliability and correct operation;
(iii)are reasonably suited to perform the intended functions; and
(iv)adhere to generally accepted security procedures. 578[***]
(2)579[***]
(3)At the end of the voting period, the voting portal shall forthwith be blocked.
(4)At the conclusion of a vote held under this Regulation, the resolution professional shall announce and make a written record of the summary of the decision taken on a relevant agenda item along with the names of the members of the committee who voted for or against the decision, or abstained from voting.
(5)The resolution professional shall circulate a copy of the record made under sub-regulation (4) to all participants by electronic means within twenty four hours of the conclusion of the voting. 580[
Duties of resolution professional
25. (1) It shall be the duty of the resolution professional to preserve and protect the assets of the corporate debtor, including the continued business operations of the corporate debtor.
(2)For the purposes of sub-section (1), the resolution professional shall undertake the following actions, namely:—
(a)take immediate custody and control of all the assets of the corporate debtor, including the business records of the corporate debtor;
(b)represent and act on behalf of the corporate debtor with third parties, exercise rights for the benefit of the corporate debtor in judicial, quasi-judicial or arbitration proceedings;
(c)raise interim finances subject to the approval of the committee of creditors under section 28;
(d)appoint accountants, legal or other professionals in the manner as specified by Board;
(e)maintain an updated list of claims;
(f)convene and attend all meetings of the committee of creditors;
(g)prepare the information memorandum in accordance with section 29;
174[(h)invite prospective resolution applicants, who fulfil such criteria as may be laid down by him with the approval of committee of creditors, having regard to the complexity and scale of operations of the business of the corporate debtor and such other conditions as may be specified by the Board, to submit a resolution plan or plans.]
(i)present all resolution plans at the meetings of the committee of creditors;
175[(j)file an application to the Adjudicating Authority in respect of an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading, if any; and]
(k)such other actions as may be specified by the Board.
Reg. 27. Appointment of Professionals.
581[(1)The resolution professional shall, within seven days of his appointment but not later than forty seventh day from the insolvency commencement date, appoint two sets of registered valuers to determine the fair value and the liquidation value in accordance with regulation 35.]
582[Provided that, in respect of a corporate debtor classified as a micro, small or medium enterprise under sub-section (1) of section 7 of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development Act, 2006 (27 of 2006), the resolution professional shall appoint one set of registered valuers, unless the committee decides, for reasons to be recorded in writing, to appoint two sets of registered valuers.]
(2)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, may appoint any professional, in addition to registered valuers under sub-regulation (1), to assist him in discharge of his duties in conduct of the corporate insolvency resolution process, if he is of the opinion that the services of such professional are required and such services are not available with the corporate debtor.
(3)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall appoint a professional under this regulation on an arm’s length basis following an objective and transparent process:
Provided that the following persons shall not be appointed, namely: -
(a)a relative of the resolution professional;
(b)a related party of the corporate debtor;
(c)an auditor of the corporate debtor at any time during the period of five years preceding the insolvency commencement date;
(d)a partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the resolution professional is a partner or director.
(4)The invoice for fee and other expenses incurred by a professional appointed under this regulation shall be raised in the name of the professional and be paid directly into the bank account of such professional.]
Reg. 28. Transfer of debt due to creditors.
583[(1)In the event a creditor assigns or transfers the debt due to such creditor to any other person during the insolvency resolution process period, both parties shall, within seven days of such assignment or transfer, provide the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, the terms of such assignment or transfer and the identity of the assignee or transferee.]
(2)The resolution professional shall notify each participant and the Adjudicating Authority of any resultant change in the committee within two days of such change.
584[Reg. 28A. Transfer of assets of guarantor taken into possession.
(1)In accordance with section 28A, where a creditor of the corporate debtor has, prior to or during the corporate insolvency resolution process, taken possession of any asset of a personal guarantor or corporate guarantor of the corporate debtor, the resolution professional may place the proposal for permitting transfer of such asset as part of its insolvency resolution, before the committee.
(2)The proposal placed before the committee shall contain—
(a)a detailed description of the asset; and
(b)the estimated realisable value of the asset as determined by the registered valuer appointed by the creditor transferring the asset or as determined during the corporate insolvency resolution process or liquidation process or the insolvency resolution process for personal guarantors to corporate debtor or the bankruptcy process for personal guarantors to corporate debtor, as the case may be; and
(c)consent of the creditor for transfer of the asset; or the proof of approval of the meeting of creditors or the committee, of the personal guarantor undergoing insolvency resolution process or bankruptcy process, as the case may be, or the corporate guarantor undergoing corporate insolvency resolution process or liquidation process, as the case may be, permitting the transfer of the asset.
(3)Where approval is granted by the committee of the corporate debtor permitting the transfer of such asset as part of its insolvency resolution, the resolution professional shall -
(a)ensure that the proposed transfer is disclosed in the information memorandum;
(b)specify the particulars of such transfer in the request for resolution plans; and
(c)ensure that the terms of the resolution plan provide for treatment of proceeds in the manner provided in sub-section (3) of section 28A.
(4)While considering a resolution plan, the committee shall take into account the value of the asset of the guarantor and the treatment provided in clause (c) of sub-regulation (3) above, for adequately safeguarding the interest of all stakeholders including creditors and guarantors.
Reg. 28B. Facilitation of transfer of assets.
(1)Where the corporate debtor is a corporate guarantor undergoing a corporate insolvency resolution process, the resolution professional of such corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee shall coordinate with the resolution professional of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given, regarding transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(2)For the purposes of section 28A, the resolution professional shall obtain approval from the committee of the corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee for the transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(3)Where approval is granted by the committee of the corporate debtor as corporate guarantor permitting the transfer, the resolution professional of such corporate debtor shall ensure that the proposed transfer is appropriately disclosed in the information memorandum.]
Reg. 29. Sale of assets outside the ordinary course of business.
(1)The resolution professional may sell unencumbered asset(s) of the corporate debtor, other than in the ordinary course of business, if he is of the opinion that such a sale is necessary for a better realisation of value under the facts and circumstances of the case:
Provided that the book value of all assets sold during corporate insolvency resolution process period in aggregate under this sub-regulation shall not exceed ten percent of the total claims admitted by the interim resolution professional.
(2)A sale of assets under this Regulation shall require the 585[approval of the committee by a vote of sixty-six per cent of voting share of the members].
(3)A bona fide purchaser of assets sold under this Regulation shall have a free and marketable title to such assets notwithstanding the terms of the constitutional documents of the corporate debtor, shareholders’ agreement, joint venture agreement or other document of a similar nature.
586[Reg. 35A. Preferential and other transactions.
(1)On or before the seventy-fifth day of the insolvency commencement date, the resolution professional shall form an opinion whether the corporate debtor has been subjected to any transaction covered under sections 43, 45, 50 or 66.
(2)Where the resolution profesional is of the opinion that the corporate debtor has been subjected to any transactions covered under sections 43, 45, 50 or 66, he shall make a determination on or before the one hundred and fifteenth day of the insolvency commencement date 587[***].
(3)588[Where the resolution professional makes a determination under sub-regulation (2), he shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for appropriate relief on or before the one hundred and thirtieth day of the insolvency commencement date.]
589[(3A)The resolution professional shall forward a copy of the application to the prospective resolution applicant to enable him to consider the same while submitting the resolution plan within the time initially stipulated.]
590[(4)The creditors shall provide to the resolution professional, relevant extract from the audits of the corporate debtor, conducted by the creditors such as stock audit, transaction audit, forensic audit, etc.]
591[Reg. 36A. Invitation for expression of interest.
(1)The resolution professional shall publish brief particulars of the invitation for expression of interest in 592[such form as notified by the Board through circular] at the earliest, 593[not later than sixtieth day]from the insolvency commencement date, from interested and eligible prospective resolution applicants to submit resolution plans.
594[Clarification: The resolution professional after the approval of the committee may invite a resolution plan for each real estate project or group of projects of the corporate debtor.]
595[(1A)The resolution professional may, with the approval of the committee, invite expression of interest for submission of resolution plans for the corporate debtor as a whole, or for sale of one or more of assets of the corporate debtor, or for both.]
(2)The resolution professional shall publish 596[the form as provided in sub-regulation (1)]-
(i)in one English and one regional language newspaper with wide circulation at the location of the registered office and principal office, if any, of the corporate debtor and any other location where in the opinion of the resolution professional, the corporate debtor conducts material business operations;
(ii)on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor;
(iii)on the website, if any, designated by the Board for the purpose; and
(iv)in any other manner as may be decided by the committee.
(3)The 597[ form as provided in sub-regulation (1)] shall -
(a)state where the detailed invitation for expression of interest can be downloaded or obtained from, as the case may be; and
(b)provide the last date for submission of expression of interest which shall not be less than fifteen days from the date of issue of detailed invitation.
(4)The detailed invitation referred to in sub-regulation (3) shall-
(a)specify the criteria for prospective resolution applicants, as approved by the committee in accordance with clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 25;
(b)state the ineligibility norms under section 29A to the extent applicable for prospective resolution applicants;
(c)provide such basic information about the corporate debtor as may be required by a prospective resolution applicant for expression of interest598[;]
(d)not require payment of any fee or any non-refundable deposit for submission of expression of 599[interest; and].
600[(e)provide details of the corporate debtor's registration status as a micro, small, or medium enterprise in accordance with the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development Act, 2006 (27 of 2006).]
601[Provided that where the corporate debtor has any real estate project, the committee, for an association or group of allottees in such real estate project, representing not less than ten per cent. or one hundred creditors out of the total number of creditors in a class, whichever is lower, may relax the following:
(a)eligibility criteria for submission of expression of interest provided in clause (a) above; and
(b)conditions regarding the refundable deposit.]
602[(4A)Any modification in the invitation for expression of interest may be made in the manner as the initial invitation for expression of interest was made:
Provided that such modification shall not be made more than once.]
(5)A prospective resolution applicant, who meet the requirements of the invitation for expression of interest, may submit expression of interest within the time specified in the invitation under clause (b) of sub-regulation (3).
(6)The expression of interest received after the time specified in the invitation under clause (b) of sub-regulation (3) shall be rejected.
(7)An expression of interest shall be unconditional and be accompanied by-
(a)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant that it meets the criteria specified by the committee under clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 25;
(b)relevant records in evidence of meeting the criteria under clause (a);
(c)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant that it does not suffer from any ineligibility under section 29A to the extent applicable;
(d)relevant information and records to enable an assessment of ineligibility under clause (c);
(e)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant that it shall intimate the resolution professional forthwith if it becomes ineligible at any time during the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(f)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant that every information and records provided in expression of interest is true and correct and discovery of any false information or record at any time will render the applicant ineligible to submit resolution plan, forfeit any refundable deposit, and attract penal action under the Code; and
(g)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant to the effect that it shall maintain confidentiality of the information and shall not use such information to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person and comply with the requirements under sub-section (2) of section 29.
(8)The resolution professional shall conduct due diligence based on the material on record in order to satisfy that the prospective resolution applicant complies with-
(a)the provisions of clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 25;
(b)the applicable provisions of section 29A, and
(c)other requirements, as specified in the invitation for expression of interest.
(9)The resolution professional may seek any clarification or additional information or document from the prospective resolution applicant for conducting due diligence under sub- regulation (8).
(10)The resolution professional shall issue a provisional list of eligible prospective resolution applicants within ten days of the last date for submission of expression of interest to the committee and to all prospective resolution applicants who submitted the expression of interest.
(11)Any objection to inclusion or exclusion of a prospective resolution applicant in the provisional list referred to in sub-regulation (10) maybe made with supporting documents within five days from the date of issue of the provisional list.
(12)On considering the objections received under sub-regulation (11), the resolution professional shall issue the final list of prospective resolution applicants within ten days of the last date for receipt of objections, to the committee.]
603[Reg. 36B. Request for resolution plans.
(1)604[The resolution professional shall, within five days of the date of issue of the final list under sub-regulation (12) of regulation 36A, issue the information memorandum, evaluation matrix and a request for resolution plans to every resolution applicant in the final list:
Provided that where such documents are available, the same may also be provided to every prospective resolution applicant in the provisional list.]
(2)The request for resolution plans shall detail each step in the process, and the manner and purposes of interaction between the resolution professional and the prospective resolution applicant, along with corresponding timelines.
(3)The request for resolution plans shall allow prospective resolution applicants a minimum of thirty days to submit the resolution plan(s).
(4)The request for resolution plans shall not require any non-refundable deposit for submission of or along with resolution plan.
605[(4A)The request for resolution plans shall require the resolution applicant, in case its resolution plan is approved under sub-section (4) of section 30, to provide a performance security within the time specified therein and such performance security shall stand forfeited if the resolution applicant of such plan, after its approval by the Adjudicating Authority, fails to implement or contributes to the failure of implementation of that plan in accordance with the terms of the plan and its 606[implementation schedule:]
607[Provided that where the corporate debtor has any real estate project, the committee may relax the requirement to provide for performance security for an association or group of allottees in such real estate project, representing not less than ten per cent. or one hundred creditors out of the total number of creditors in a class, whichever is lower.]
Explanation I.– For the purposes of this sub-regulation, “performance security” shall mean security of such nature, value, duration and source, as may be specified in the request for resolution plans with the approval of the committee, having regard to the nature of resolution plan and business of the corporate debtor.
Explanation II. – A performance security may be specified in absolute terms such as guarantee from a bank for Rs. X for Y years or in relation to one or more variables such as the term of the resolution plan, amount payable to creditors under the resolution plan, etc.]
(5)Any modification in the request for resolution plan or the evaluation matrix issued under sub-regulation (1), shall be deemed to be a fresh issue and shall be subject to timeline under sub-regulation (3).
608[Provided that such modifications shall not be made more than once.]
(6)The resolution professional may, with the approval of the committee, extend the timeline for submission of resolution plans. 609[*** ]
(7)The resolution professional may, with the approval of the committee, re-issue request for resolution plans, if the resolution plans received in response to an earlier request are not satisfactory, subject to the condition that the request is made to all prospective resolution applicants in the final list:
Provided that provisions of sub-regulation (3) shall not apply for submission of resolution plans under this sub-regulation.]
610[Reg. 36C. Strategy for marketing of assets of the corporate debtor.
(1)The resolution professional shall prepare a strategy for marketing of the assets of the corporate debtor in consultation with the committee, where the total assets as per the last available financial statements exceed one hundred crore rupees and may prepare such strategy in other cases.
(2)Decision of implementing such strategy along with its cost shall be subject to the approval of the committee.
(3)The member(s) of committee may also take measures for marketing of the assets of the corporate debtor.]
611[Reg. 30B. Audit of corporate debtor.
(1)Any member(s) of the committee may propose an audit of the corporate debtor along with the objectives, scope, estimate of the costs, timeframe and name(s) of the proposed auditor(s).
(2)A proposal made under sub-regulation (1) shall be considered as per sub-regulation (3) of regulation 18 and an audit shall be conducted if such proposal is approved by the committee.
(3)The audit shall be conducted by an insolvency professional having qualifications required for such audit.
(4)The auditor shall prepare a report detailing his findings and the same shall be presented before the committee along with the comments of the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be.
(5)The expenses of such audit shall be treated as insolvency resolution process costs.]
Rights and duties of authorised representative of financial creditors
202[25A. (1) The authorised representative under sub-section (6) or sub-section (6A) of section 21 or sub-section (5) of section 24 shall have the right to participate and vote in meetings of the committee of creditors on behalf of the financial creditor he represents in accordance with the prior voting instructions of such creditors obtained through physical or electronic means.
(2)It shall be the duty of the authorised representative to circulate the agenda and minutes of the meeting of the committee of creditors to the financial creditor he represents.
(3)The authorised representative shall not act against the interest of the financial creditor he represents and shall always act in accordance with their prior instructions:
Provided that if the authorised representative represents several financial creditors, then he shall cast his vote in respect of each financial creditor in accordance with instructions received from each financial creditor, to the extent of his voting share:
Provided further that if any financial creditor does not give prior instructions through physical or electronic means, the authorised representative shall abstain from voting on behalf of such creditor.
203[(3A)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sub-section (3), the authorised representative under sub-section (6A) of section 21 shall cast his vote on behalf of all the financial creditors he represents in accordance with the decision taken by a vote of more than fifty per cent. of the voting share of the financial creditors he represents, who have cast their vote:
Provided that for a vote to be cast in respect of an application under section 12A, the authorised representative shall cast his vote in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (3).]
(4)The authorised representative shall file with the committee of creditors any instructions received by way of physical or electronic means, from the financial creditor he represents, for voting in accordance therewith, to ensure that the appropriate voting instructions of the financial creditor he represents is correctly recorded by the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the “electronic means” shall be such as may be specified.]
548[Reg. 16A. Authorised representative.
(1)The interim resolution professional shall select the insolvency professional, who is the choice of the highest number of financial creditors in the class in 549[such form as notified by the Board through circular, received] under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 12, to act as the authorised representative of the creditors of the respective class:
550[Provided that the choice of an insolvency professional to act as an authorised representative by a financial creditor in a 551[class in such Form] shall not be considered, 552[if that Form] is received after the time stipulated in the public announcement.]
(2)The interim resolution professional shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for appointment of the authorised representatives selected under sub-regulation (1) within two days of the verification of claims received under sub-regulation (1) of 553[ regulation 12:]
554[Provided that till the application for appointment of the authorised representative for a class of creditors is under consideration before the Adjudicating Authority, the insolvency professional selected under sub-regulation (1) shall act as an interim representative for such class of creditors, and shall be entitled to attend the meetings of the committee and shall have such rights and duties as that of an authorised representative.]
(3)Any delay in appointment of the authorised representative for any class of creditors shall not affect the validity of any decision taken by the committee.
555[(3A)The financial creditors in the class, representing not less than ten per cent. voting share may seek replacement of the authorised representative with an insolvency professional of their choice by making a request to the interim resolution professional or resolution professional who shall circulate such request to the creditors in that class and announce a voting window open for at least twenty-four hours.
(3B)Subject to clauses (a) and (b) of sub-regulation (2) of regulation 4A, the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall offer choice of at least three insolvency professionals to the financial creditors in the class including such insolvency professional(s) proposed under sub-regulation (3A) along with the existing authorised representative.
(3C)The resolution professional shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for appointment of the authorised representative who receives the highest percentage of voting share of financial creditors in that class.]
(4)The interim resolution professional shall provide the list of creditors in each class to the respective authorised representative appointed by the Adjudicating Authority.
(5)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall provide an updated list of creditors in each class to the respective authorised representative as and when the list is updated.
Clarification: The authorised representative shall have no role in receipt or verification of claims of creditors of the class he represents.
(6)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall provide electronic means of communication between the authorised representative and the creditors in the class.
(7)The voting share of a creditor in a class shall be in proportion to the financial debt which includes an interest at the rate of eight per cent per annum unless a different rate has been agreed to between the parties.
556[(8)(a) The authorised representative of creditors in a class shall be entitled to receive fee for every meeting of the committee attended by him in the following manner, namely: -
| Number of creditors in the class | Fee per meeting of the committee (Rs.) |
|---|---|
| 10-100 | 30,000 |
| 101-1000 | 40,000 |
| More than 1000 | 50,000 |
(b)The authorised representative shall be entitled to receive fee for every meeting of the class of creditors convened by him in the following manner, namely: -
| Number of creditors in the class | Fee per meeting of creditors in class with authorised representative (Rs.) |
|---|---|
| 10-100 | 10,000 |
| 101-1000 | 12,000 |
| More than 1000 | 15,000 |
(c)The payment of fee to authorised representative shall be part of insolvency resolution process cost in respect of two meeting with the creditors he represents corresponding to a meeting of the committee of creditors.
(d)The fee for any additional meeting beyond two meetings corresponding to a meeting of the committee of creditors shall be part of insolvency resolution process cost subject to approval of committee of creditors.]
557[(9)The authorised representative shall circulate the agenda to creditors in a class, and may seek their preliminary views on any item in the agenda to enable him to effectively participate in the meeting of the committee:
Provided that creditors shall have a time window of at least twelve hours to submit their preliminary views, and the said window opens at least twenty-four hours after the authorised representative seeks preliminary views:
Provided further that such preliminary views shall not be considered as voting instructions by the creditors.]
558[(10)The authorised representative shall: -
(a)assist the creditors in a class he represents in understanding the discussions and considerations of the committee meetings and facilitate informed decision- making;
(b)review the contents of minutes prepared by the resolution professional and provide his comments to the resolution professional, if any;
(c)help the creditors in a class he represents during the consultations made by the resolution professional to prepare a strategy for marketing of the assets of the corporate debtor in terms of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 36C;
(d)work in collaboration with the creditors in a class he represents to enhance the marketability of the assets of the corporate debtor in terms of sub-regulation (3) of regulation 36C;
(e)assist the creditors in a class he represents in evaluating the resolution plans submitted by resolution applicants;
(f)ensure that the creditors in a class he represents have access to any information or documents required to form an opinion on issues discussed in the committee meetings;
(g)update regularly the creditors in a class he represents on the progress of the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(h)make suggestions for modifications of the resolution plan as may be required by the creditors in class he represents;
(i)record proceedings and prepare the minutes of the meeting with the creditors in a class he represents; and
(j)act as a representative for the creditors in a class he represents in representations before the Adjudicating Authority, National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, and other regulatory authorities.
(11)The provisions regarding minutes of meetings in this regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis for clause (i) of sub-regulation (10).
(12)The creditors in a class may propose any additional responsibility upon the authorised representative in relation to the representation of their interest in the committee.]
Application in respect of certain transactions or trading not to affect processes
212[26. The filing of an application in respect of an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading or under section 47, shall not affect the proceedings of the corporate insolvency resolution processor the liquidation process, as the case may be.
Explanation.––For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the completion of the corporate insolvency resolution process or the liquidation process shall not affect the continuation of proceedings in respect of an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading or under section 47, as the case may be.]
Replacement of resolution professional by committee of creditors
27. (1) Where, at any time during the corporate insolvency resolution process, the committee of creditors is of the opinion that a resolution professional appointed under section 22 is required to be replaced, it may replace him with another resolution professional in the manner provided under this section.
213[(2)The committee of creditors may, at a meeting, by a vote of sixty-six per cent. of voting shares, resolve to replace the resolution professional appointed under section 22 with another resolution professional, subject to a written consent from the proposed resolution professional in the specified form.]
(3)The committee of creditors shall forward the name of the insolvency professional proposed by them to the Adjudicating Authority.
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall forward the name of the proposed resolution professional to the Board for its confirmation and a resolution professional shall be appointed in the same manner as laid down in section 16.
(5)Where any disciplinary proceedings are pending against the proposed resolution professional under sub-section (3), the resolution professional appointed under section 22 shall continue till the appointment of another resolution professional under this section.
Approval of committee of creditors for certain actions
28. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the resolution professional, during the corporate insolvency resolution process, shall not take any of the following actions without the prior approval of the committee of creditors namely:—
(a)raise any interim finance in excess of the amount as may be decided by the committee of creditors in their meeting;
(b)create any security interest over the assets of the corporate debtor;
(c)change the capital structure of the corporate debtor, including by way of issuance of additional securities, creating a new class of securities or buying back or redemption of issued securities in case the corporate debtor is a company;
(d)record any change in the ownership interest of the corporate debtor;
(e)give instructions to financial institutions maintaining accounts of the corporate debtor for a debit transaction from any such accounts in excess of the amount as may be decided by the committee of creditors in their meeting;
(f)undertake any related party transaction;
(g)amend any constitutional documents of the corporate debtor;
(h)delegate its authority to any other person;
(i)dispose of or permit the disposal of shares of any shareholder of the corporate debtor or their nominees to third parties;
(j)make any change in the management of the corporate debtor or its subsidiary;
(k)transfer rights or financial debts or operational debts under material contracts otherwise than in the ordinary course of business;
(l)make changes in the appointment or terms of contract of such personnel as specified by the committee of creditors; or
(m)make changes in the appointment or terms of contract of statutory auditors or internal auditors of the corporate debtor.
(2)The resolution professional shall convene a meeting of the committee of creditors and seek the vote of the creditors prior to taking any of the actions under sub-section (1).
(3)No action under sub-section (1) shall be approved by the committee of creditors unless approved by a vote of 214[sixty-six] per cent. of the voting shares.
(4)Where any action under sub-section (1) is taken by the resolution professional without seeking the approval of the committee of creditors in the manner as required in this section, such action shall be void.
(5)The committee of creditors may report the actions of the resolution professional under sub-section (4) to the Board for taking necessary actions against him under this Code.
Reg. 27. Appointment of Professionals.
581[(1)The resolution professional shall, within seven days of his appointment but not later than forty seventh day from the insolvency commencement date, appoint two sets of registered valuers to determine the fair value and the liquidation value in accordance with regulation 35.]
582[Provided that, in respect of a corporate debtor classified as a micro, small or medium enterprise under sub-section (1) of section 7 of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development Act, 2006 (27 of 2006), the resolution professional shall appoint one set of registered valuers, unless the committee decides, for reasons to be recorded in writing, to appoint two sets of registered valuers.]
(2)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, may appoint any professional, in addition to registered valuers under sub-regulation (1), to assist him in discharge of his duties in conduct of the corporate insolvency resolution process, if he is of the opinion that the services of such professional are required and such services are not available with the corporate debtor.
(3)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall appoint a professional under this regulation on an arm’s length basis following an objective and transparent process:
Provided that the following persons shall not be appointed, namely: -
(a)a relative of the resolution professional;
(b)a related party of the corporate debtor;
(c)an auditor of the corporate debtor at any time during the period of five years preceding the insolvency commencement date;
(d)a partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the resolution professional is a partner or director.
(4)The invoice for fee and other expenses incurred by a professional appointed under this regulation shall be raised in the name of the professional and be paid directly into the bank account of such professional.]
Transfer of assets of guarantor of corporate debtor during process
474[28A. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Code or any other law for the time being in force, where a creditor of the corporate debtor has taken possession of an asset of a personal guarantor or corporate guarantor of the corporate debtor by enforcing its security interest over such asset under any law for the time being in force which empowers the creditor to transfer the asset, the creditor may, during the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor, permit the transfer of such an asset as part of its insolvency resolution with prior approval of the committee of creditors in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified:
Provided that where the corporate guarantor is undergoing a corporate insolvency resolution process or the liquidation process, transfer of the asset under this sub-section shall take place upon approval of the committee of creditors of the corporate guarantor, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, and the amount received pursuant to the transfer shall form part of the corporate insolvency resolution process or the liquidation estate of the corporate guarantor, as the case may be:
Provided further that during the liquidation process of the corporate guarantor, the approval of the committee of creditors under the first proviso is required only where the creditor has relinquished such asset to the liquidation estate under section 52:
Provided also that where the personal guarantor is undergoing an insolvency resolution process or the bankruptcy process and the creditor has forfeited or surrendered his right in relation to an asset, the transfer of such asset under this sub-section shall take place upon approval by a majority of more than three-fourths in value of the creditors of the personal guarantor, and the amount received pursuant to the transfer shall form part of the insolvency resolution process or the bankruptcy process of the personal guarantor, as the case may be.
(2)The transfer of an asset referred to in sub-section (1) under a resolution plan shall vest in the transferee all rights in, or in relation to the asset, as if the transfer had been made by the owner of such asset.
(3)The amount received pursuant to the transfer of the asset shall be adjusted towards the amount of debt owed by the guarantor in accordance with the applicable law, subject to any costs, charges and expenses incurred in respect of the preservation and protection of the asset before its transfer, and where such amount is more than the debt owed, the surplus shall be paid to the guarantor.]
584[Reg. 28A. Transfer of assets of guarantor taken into possession.
(1)In accordance with section 28A, where a creditor of the corporate debtor has, prior to or during the corporate insolvency resolution process, taken possession of any asset of a personal guarantor or corporate guarantor of the corporate debtor, the resolution professional may place the proposal for permitting transfer of such asset as part of its insolvency resolution, before the committee.
(2)The proposal placed before the committee shall contain—
(a)a detailed description of the asset; and
(b)the estimated realisable value of the asset as determined by the registered valuer appointed by the creditor transferring the asset or as determined during the corporate insolvency resolution process or liquidation process or the insolvency resolution process for personal guarantors to corporate debtor or the bankruptcy process for personal guarantors to corporate debtor, as the case may be; and
(c)consent of the creditor for transfer of the asset; or the proof of approval of the meeting of creditors or the committee, of the personal guarantor undergoing insolvency resolution process or bankruptcy process, as the case may be, or the corporate guarantor undergoing corporate insolvency resolution process or liquidation process, as the case may be, permitting the transfer of the asset.
(3)Where approval is granted by the committee of the corporate debtor permitting the transfer of such asset as part of its insolvency resolution, the resolution professional shall -
(a)ensure that the proposed transfer is disclosed in the information memorandum;
(b)specify the particulars of such transfer in the request for resolution plans; and
(c)ensure that the terms of the resolution plan provide for treatment of proceeds in the manner provided in sub-section (3) of section 28A.
(4)While considering a resolution plan, the committee shall take into account the value of the asset of the guarantor and the treatment provided in clause (c) of sub-regulation (3) above, for adequately safeguarding the interest of all stakeholders including creditors and guarantors.
Reg. 28B. Facilitation of transfer of assets.
(1)Where the corporate debtor is a corporate guarantor undergoing a corporate insolvency resolution process, the resolution professional of such corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee shall coordinate with the resolution professional of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given, regarding transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(2)For the purposes of section 28A, the resolution professional shall obtain approval from the committee of the corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee for the transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(3)Where approval is granted by the committee of the corporate debtor as corporate guarantor permitting the transfer, the resolution professional of such corporate debtor shall ensure that the proposed transfer is appropriately disclosed in the information memorandum.]
Reg. 8A. Facilitation of transfer of assets.
(1)Where the corporate debtor is a corporate guarantor undergoing a liquidation process, the liquidator of such corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee shall coordinate with the resolution professional of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given, regarding transfer of asset in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(2)For the purposes of section 28A, the liquidator shall obtain approval from the committee of the corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee for transfer of asset in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(3)Where approval is granted by the committee of the corporate debtor as corporate guarantor permitting the transfer, the liquidator of such corporate debtor shall ensure that the proposed transfer is appropriately disclosed in the progress report and asset memorandum.
Preparation of information memorandum
29. (1) The resolution professional shall prepare an information memorandum in such form and manner containing such relevant information as may be specified by the Board for formulating a resolution plan.
(2)The resolution professional shall provide to the resolution applicant access to all relevant information in physical and electronic form, provided such resolution applicant undertakes—
(a)to comply with provisions of law for the time being in force relating to confidentiality and insider trading;
(b)to protect any intellectual property of the corporate debtor it may have access to; and
(c)not to share relevant information with third parties unless clauses (a) and (b) of this sub-section are complied with.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, “relevant information” means the information required by the resolution applicant to make the resolution plan for the corporate debtor, which shall include the financial position of the corporate debtor, all information related to disputes by or against the corporate debtor and any other matter pertaining to the corporate debtor as may be specified.
Reg. 36. Information memorandum.
(1)612[ Subject to sub-regulation (4), the resolution professional shall submit the information memorandum in electronic form to each member of the committee 613[on or before the ninety- fifth day from the insolvency commencement date 614[and its subsequent updates thereof.]
(2)615[The information memorandum shall highlight the key selling propositions and contain all relevant information which serves as a comprehensive document conveying significant information about the corporate debtor including its operations, financial statements, to the prospective resolution applicant and shall contain the following details of the corporate debtor-] -
(a)616[assets and liabilities 617[including contingent liabilities] with such description, as on the insolvency commencement date, as are generally necessary for ascertaining their 618[values;]
Explanation: ‘Description’ includes the details such as date of acquisition, cost of acquisition, remaining useful life, identification number, depreciation charged, book value, 619[geographical coordinates of fixed assets] and any other relevant details.]
620[“(aa)Details of receivables of the corporate debtor, including trade receivables, inter-corporate receivables, and receivables arising under any contract;
(ab)Details of joint development agreements and other similar collaboration or co-development arrangements, including rights, obligations, and interests of the corporate debtor arising thereunder;
(ac)Details of assets which are under attachment by enforcement agencies, including particulars of the assets attached, the authority which has attached and the status of such proceedings;”]
(b)the latest annual financial statements;
(c)audited financial statements of the corporate debtor for the last two financial years and provisional financial statements for the current financial year made up to a date not earlier than fourteen days from the date of the application;
(d)a list of creditors containing the names of creditors, the amounts claimed by them, the amount of their claims admitted and the security interest, if any, in respect of such claims;
(e)particulars of a debt due from or to the corporate debtor with respect to related parties;
(f)details of guarantees that have been given in relation to the debts of the corporate debtor by other persons, specifying which of the guarantors is a related party;
(g)the names and addresses of the members or partners holding at least one per cent stake in the corporate debtor along with the size of stake;
(h)details of all material litigation and an ongoing investigation or proceeding initiated by Government and statutory authorities;
621[(ha)details of all identified avoidance transactions, if any, under Chapter III or fraudulent or wrongful trading under Chapter VI of Part II of the Code and subsequent filings before Adjudicating Authority, as referred under sub-regulation (3A) of regulation 35A;]
(i)the number of workers and employees and liabilities of the corporate debtor towards them;
(j)622[company overview including snapshot of business performance, key contracts, key investment highlights and other factors which bring out the value as a going concern over and above the assets of the corporate debtor such as brought forward losses in the income tax returns, input credit of GST, key employees, key customers, supply chain linkages, utility connections and other pre-existing facilities623[;]
624[(ja)details of all allottees, including their names, amounts due, and units allotted, whose claims are either reflecting in the books of accounts of the corporate debtor or in the records of the Real Estate Regulatory Authority as established under the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act, 2016 (16 of 2016), but have not submitted their claims to the resolution professional;]
625[(jb)details of any asset of a personal guarantor or corporate guarantor proposed to be transferred under section 28A, including its description, value and proposed mode of transfer;]
(k)Details of business evolution, industry overview and key growth drivers in case of a corporate debtor having book value of total assets exceeding one hundred crores rupees as per the last available financial statements626[;]]
627[(ka)fair value:
Provided that the committee may decide not to disclose the fair value if, for reasons to be recorded in writing, it considers such non-disclosure to be beneficial for the resolution process628[; and]]
(l)other information, which the resolution professional deems relevant to the committee.
(3)A member of the committee may request the resolution professional for further information of the nature described in this Regulation and the resolution professional shall provide such information to all members within reasonable time if such information has a bearing on the resolution plan.
629[(3A)The creditors shall provide to the resolution professional the latest financial statements and other relevant financial information of the corporate debtor available with them.]
(4)630[The resolution professional shall share the information memorandum after receiving an undertaking from a member of the committee 631[***] to the effect that such member or resolution applicant shall maintain confidentiality of the information and shall not use such information to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person and comply with the requirements under sub-section (2) of section 29.]
Person not eligible to be resolution applicant
236[29A. A person shall not be eligible to submit a resolution plan, if such person, or any other person acting jointly or in concert with such person—
(a)is an undischarged insolvent;
(b)is a wilful defaulter in accordance with the guidelines of the Reserve Bank of India issued under the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 (10 of 1949);
(c)237[at the time of submission of the resolution plan has an account,] or an account of a corporate debtor under the management or control of such person or of whom such person is a promoter, classified as non-performing asset in accordance with the guidelines of the Reserve Bank of India issued under the Banking Regulation Act, 1949 (10 1949) 238[or the guidelines of a financial sector regulator issued under any other law for the time being in force,] and at least a period of one year has lapsed from the date of such classification till the date of commencement of the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor:
Provided that the person shall be eligible to submit a resolution plan if such person makes payment of all overdue amounts with interest thereon and charges relating to non-performing asset accounts before submission of resolution plan:
239[Provided further that nothing in this clause shall apply to a resolution applicant where such applicant is a financial entity and is not a related party to the corporate debtor.
Explanation I .—For the purposes of this proviso, the expression “related party” shall not include a financial entity, regulated by a financial sector regulator, if it is a financial creditor of the corporate debtor and is a related party of the corporate debtor solely on account of conversion or substitution of debt into equity shares or instruments convertible into equity shares 240[or completion of such transactions as may be prescribed,] prior to the insolvency commencement date.
Explanation II.—For the purposes of this clause, where a resolution applicant has an account, or an account of a corporate debtor under the management or control of such person or of whom such person is a promoter, classified as non-performing asset and such account was acquired pursuant to a prior resolution plan approved under this Code, then, the provisions of this clause shall not apply to such resolution applicant for a period of three years from the date of approval of such resolution plan by the Adjudicating Authority under this Code;]
241[(d)has been convicted for any offence punishable with imprisonment—
(i)for two years or more under any Act specified under the Twelfth Schedule; or
(ii)for seven years or more under any other law for the time being in force:
Provided that this clause shall not apply to a person after the expiry of a period of two years from the date of his release from imprisonment:
Provided further that this clause shall not apply in relation to a connected person referred to in clause (iii) of Explanation I;]
(e)is disqualified to act as a director under the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013);
242[Provided that this clause shall not apply in relation to a connected person referred to in clause (iii) of Explanation I;]
(f)is prohibited by the Securities and Exchange Board of India from trading in securities or accessing the securities markets;
(g)has been a promoter or in the management or control of a corporate debtor in which a preferential transaction, undervalued transaction, extortionate credit transaction or fraudulent transaction has taken place and in respect of which an order has been made by the Adjudicating Authority under this Code;
243[Provided that this clause shall not apply if a preferential transaction, undervalued transaction, extortionate credit transaction or fraudulent transaction has taken place prior to the acquisition of the corporate debtor by the resolution applicant pursuant to a resolution plan approved under this Code or pursuant to a scheme or plan approved by a financial sector regulator or a court, and such resolution applicant has not otherwise contributed to the preferential transaction, undervalued transaction, extortionate credit transaction or fraudulent transaction;]
(h)has executed 244[a guarantee] in favour of a creditor in respect of a corporate debtor against which an application for insolvency resolution made by such creditor has been admitted under this Code 245[and such guarantee has been invoked by the creditor and remains unpaid in full or part];
(i)246[is] subject to any disability, corresponding to clauses (a) to (h), under any law in a jurisdiction outside India; or
(j)has a connected person not eligible under clauses (a) to (i).
247[Explanation. I] — For the purposes of this clause, the expression “connected person” means—
(i)any person who is the promoter or in the management or control of the resolution applicant; or
(ii)any person who shall be the promoter or in management or control of the business of the corporate debtor during the implementation of the resolution plan; or
(iii)the holding company, subsidiary company, associate company or related party of a person referred to in clauses (i) and (ii):
248[Provided that nothing in clause (iii) of Explanation I shall apply to a resolution applicant where such applicant is a financial entity and is not a related party of the corporate debtor:
Provided further that the expression “related party” shall not include a financial entity, regulated by a financial sector regulator, if it is a financial creditor of the corporate debtor and is a related party of the corporate debtor solely on account of conversion or substitution of debt into equity shares or instruments convertible into equity shares 249[or completion of such transactions as may be prescribed ,] prior to the insolvency commencement date;]
250[Explanation II.—For the purposes of this section, “financial entity” shall mean the following entities which meet such criteria or conditions as the Central Government may, in consultation with the financial sector regulator, notify in this behalf, namely:—
(a)a scheduled bank;
(b)any entity regulated by a foreign central bank or a securities market regulator or other financial sector regulator of a jurisdiction outside India which jurisdiction is compliant with the Financial Action Task Force Standards and is a signatory to the International Organisation of Securities Commissions Multilateral Memorandum of Understanding;
(c)any investment vehicle, registered foreign institutional investor, registered foreign portfolio investor or a foreign venture capital investor, where the terms shall have the meaning assigned to them in regulation 2 of the Foreign Exchange Management (Transfer or Issue of Security by a Person Resident Outside India) Regulations, 2017 made under the Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 (42 of 1999);
(d)an asset reconstruction company registered with the Reserve Bank of India under section 3 of the Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (54 of 2002);
(e)an Alternate Investment Fund registered with the Securities and Exchange Board of India;
(f)such categories of persons as may be notified by the Central Government.].]
Submission of resolution plan
30. (1) A resolution applicant may submit a resolution plan 251[along with an affidavit stating that he is eligible under section 29A] to the resolution professional prepared on the basis of the information memorandum.
(2)The resolution professional shall examine each resolution plan received by him to confirm that each resolution plan—
(a)provides for the payment of insolvency resolution process costs in a manner specified by the Board in priority to the 252[payment] of other debts of the corporate debtor;
253[(b)provides for the payment of debts of operational creditors in such manner as may be specified by the Board which shall not be less than—
(i)the amount to be paid to such creditors in the event of a liquidation of the corporate debtor under section 53; or
(ii)the amount that would have been paid to such creditors, if the amount to be distributed under the resolution plan had been distributed in accordance with the order of priority in sub-section (1) of section 53, whichever is higher 254***.
Explanation 1.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that a distribution in accordance with the provisions of this clause shall be fair and equitable to such creditors.
Explanation 2.—For the purposes of this clause, it is hereby declared that on and from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2019 (26 of 2019), the provisions of this clause shall also apply to the corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor—
(i)where a resolution plan has not been approved or rejected by the Adjudicating Authority;
(ii)where an appeal has been preferred under section 61 or section 62 or such an appeal is not time barred under any provision of law for the time being in force; or
(iii)where a legal proceeding has been initiated in any court against the decision of the Adjudicating Authority in respect of a resolution plan;]
255[(ba)provides for the payment of debts of the financial creditors, who do not vote in favour of the resolution plan, in such manner as may be specified, which shall not be less than the lower of the amount––
(i)to be paid to such creditors in the event of a liquidation of the corporate debtor under section 53; or
(ii)that would have been paid to such creditors, if the amount to be distributed under the resolution plan had been distributed, in accordance with the order of priority in sub-section (1) of section 53, as the case may be.
Explanation I.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that a distribution in accordance with the provisions of this clause shall be fair and equitable to such creditors.
Explanation II.—For the purposes of this sub-section, it is hereby declared that the provisions of this sub-section as amended by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, shall not apply to the corporate insolvency resolution process where any of the following acts have first occurred,—
(i)the committee of creditors has approved a resolution plan under sub-section (4);
(ii)the Adjudicating Authority has passed a liquidation order under sub-section (1) of section 33; or
(iii)the committee of creditors has approved intimation to the Adjudicating Authority to initiate the liquidation under sub-section (2) of section 33, as the case may be, on and before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026;]
(c)provides for the management of the affairs of the Corporate debtor after approval of the resolution plan;
256[(d)provides for the implementation and supervision of the resolution plan and constitution of a committee for this purpose consisting of a resolution professional or any other insolvency professional, representatives of a class or classes of creditors and the resolution applicant, subject to such conditions and in such manner as may be specified;]
(e)does not contravene any of the provisions of the law for the time being in force;
(f)conforms to such other requirements as may be specified by the Board.
257[Explanation.—For the purposes of clause (e), if any approval of shareholders is required under the Companies Act, 2013 or any other law for the time being in force for the implementation of actions under the resolution plan, such approval shall be deemed to have been given and it shall not be a contravention of that Act or law];
(3)The resolution professional shall present to the committee of creditors for its approval such resolution plans which confirm the conditions referred to in sub-section (2).
258[(4)The committee of creditors may approve a resolution plan by a vote of not less than 259[sixty-six] per cent. of voting share of the financial creditors 260[and record reasons for its approval], after considering its feasibility and viability, 261[the manner of distribution proposed, which may take into account the order of priority amongst creditors as laid down in sub-section (1) of section 53, including the priority and value of the security interest of a secured creditor] and such other requirements as may be specified by the Board:
Provided that the committee of creditors shall not approve a resolution plan, submitted before the commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 2017 (Ord. 7 of 2017), where the resolution applicant is ineligible under section 29A and may require the resolution professional to invite a fresh resolution plan where no other resolution plan is available with it:
Provided further that where the resolution applicant referred to in the first proviso is ineligible under clause (c) of section 29A, the resolution applicant shall be allowed by the committee of creditors such period, not exceeding thirty days, to make payment of overdue amounts in accordance with the proviso to clause (c) of section 29A:
Provided also that nothing in the second proviso shall be construed as extension of period for the purposes of the proviso to sub-section (3) of section 12, and the corporate insolvency resolution process shall be completed within the period specified in that sub-section.]
262[Provided also that the eligibility criteria in section 29A as amended by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 2018 shall apply to the resolution applicant who has not submitted resolution plan as on the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Ordinance, 2018.]
(5)The resolution applicant may attend the meeting of the committee of creditors in which the resolution plan of the applicant is considered:
Provided that the resolution applicant shall not have a right to vote at the meeting of the committee of creditors unless such resolution applicant is also a financial creditor.
(6)The resolution professional shall submit the resolution plan as approved by the committee of creditors to the Adjudicating Authority.
Reg. 35. 632[Fair value and Liquidation value.
633[(1)Fair value and liquidation value shall be determined in the following manner, namely:-
(a)the set of registered valuers appointed under regulation 27 shall comprise of one registered valuer for each asset class of the corporate debtor and within each set, one registered valuer shall be designated as the coordinating valuer for that set by the resolution professional, in consultation with the committee, for computation of the fair value of the corporate debtor;
Explanation- For the purpose of clause (a),“asset class” means the definition provided under the Companies (Registered Valuers and Valuation) Rules, 2017;
(b)the resolution professional shall facilitate a meeting wherein the registered valuers, including coordinating valuers, shall explain the methodology being adopted to arrive at the valuation, to the members of the committee, before computation of estimates;
(c)each registered valuer shall, after physical verification of the inventory and fixed assets of the corporate debtor, submit to the resolution professional and the coordinating valuer of their respective set, a report on the fair value of the assets of the corporate debtor and the liquidation value, computed in accordance with such valuation standards as notified by the Board through circular;
(d)the coordinating valuer of a set shall compute the fair value of the corporate debtor after considering the fair value of the assets as computed by the registered valuers within that set, along with their underlying synergies, and submit the same to the resolution professional;
(e)the resolution professional may appoint a third set of registered valuers for submitting an estimate of the fair value and the liquidation value, computed in the manner provided under this regulation, where:
(i)the two estimates of fair value of the corporate debtor or liquidation value are significantly different, or
(ii)the committee proposes to appoint a third set of registered valuers for reasons to be recorded in writing;
Explanation- For the purpose of clause (e), “significantly different” means a difference of twenty-five per cent or more in the fair value of the corporate debtor submitted by the coordinating valuer or the liquidation value, as the case may be.
(f)the average of the two closest estimates of the fair value submitted by the coordinating valuers shall be considered as the fair value of the corporate debtor; and
(g)the average of the two closest estimates of the liquidation value submitted by registered valuers in each asset class shall be considered as the liquidation value of the corporate debtor.]
634[(1A)A registered valuer shall prepare the valuation report and maintain such documentation as per the format notified by the Board through circular]
635[(2)After the receipt of resolution plans in accordance with the Code and these regulations, the resolution professional shall provide the fair value, the liquidation value and valuation reports to every member of the committee in electronic form, on receiving an undertaking from the member to the effect that such member shall maintain confidentiality of the fair value, the liquidation value and valuation reports and shall not use the information contained in the valuation reports to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person and comply with the requirements under sub-section (2) of section 29.]
(3)The resolution professional and registered valuers shall maintain confidentiality of the fair value and the liquidation value.”.]
Reg. 37. 636[Resolution plan.
A resolution plan shall provide for the measures, as may be necessary, for insolvency resolution of the corporate debtor for maximization of value of its assets, including but not limited to the following: -
(a)transfer of all or part of the assets of the corporate debtor to one or more persons;
(b)sale of all or part of the assets whether subject to any security interest or not;
637[(ba)restructuring of the corporate debtor, by way of merger, amalgamation and demerger;]
(c)the substantial acquisition of shares of the corporate debtor, or the merger or consolidation of the corporate debtor with one or more persons;
638[(ca)cancellation or delisting of any shares of the corporate debtor, if applicable;]
(d)satisfaction or modification of any security interest;
(e)curing or waiving of any breach of the terms of any debt due from the corporate debtor;
(f)reduction in the amount payable to the creditors;
(g)extension of a maturity date or a change in interest rate or other terms of a debt due from the corporate debtor;
(h)amendment of the constitutional documents of the corporate debtor;
(i)issuance of securities of the corporate debtor, for cash, property, securities, or in exchange for claims or interests, or other appropriate purpose;
(j)change in portfolio of goods or services produced or rendered by the corporate debtor;
(k)change in technology used by the corporate debtor; and
(l)obtaining necessary approvals from the Central and State Governments and other authorities.]
639[(m)sale of one or more assets of corporate debtor to one or more successful resolution applicants submitting resolution plans for such assets; and manner of dealing with remaining assets]
Reg. 38. Mandatory contents of the resolution plan.
640[(1)The amount payable under a resolution plan -
(a)to the operational creditors shall be paid in priority over financial creditors; and
(b)to the financial creditors, who have a right to vote under sub-section (2) of section 21 and did not vote in favour of the resolution plan, shall be paid in priority over financial creditors who voted in favour of the 641[plan:]]
642[Provided that where a resolution plan provides for payment in stages, the financial creditors who did not vote in favour of the resolution plan shall be paid at least pro rata and in priority over financial creditors who voted in favour of the plan, in each stage.]
643[(1A)A resolution plan shall include a statement as to how it has dealt with the interests of all stakeholders, including financial creditors and operational creditors, of the corporate debtor.] 644[(IB) A resolution plan shall include a statement giving details if the resolution applicant or any of its related parties has failed to implement or contributed to the failure of implementation of any other resolution plan approved by the Adjudicating Authority at any time in the past.]
(2)A resolution plan shall provide:
(a)the term of the plan and its implementation schedule;
(b)the management and control of the business of the corporate debtor during its term; and
(c)adequate means for supervising its implementation.
645[(d)provides for the manner in which proceedings in respect of avoidance transactions, if any, under Chapter III or fraudulent or wrongful trading under Chapter VI of Part II of the Code, will be pursued after the approval of the resolution plan and the manner in which the proceeds, if any, from such proceedings shall be distributed:
Provided that this clause shall not apply to any resolution plan that has been submitted to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (6) of section 30 on or before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2022.]
646[(2A)A resolution plan shall not provide for assignment of any avoidance transactions under Chapter III or fraudulent or wrongful trading under Chapter VI of Part II of the Code that were not:
(a)disclosed in the information memorandum; and
(b)intimated to all prospective resolution applicants under sub-regulation (3A) of regulation 35A before the last date for submission of resolution plans:
Provided that this sub-regulation shall not apply to any resolution plan that has been submitted to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (6) of section 30 on or before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) (Fifth Amendment) Regulations, 2025.]
647[(3)A resolution plan shall demonstrate that –
(a)it addresses the cause of default;
(b)it is feasible and viable;
(c)it has provisions for its effective implementation;
(d)it has provisions for approvals required and the timeline for the same; and
(e)the resolution applicant has the capability to implement the resolution plan.]
648[(3A)Every resolution plan shall include:
(a)a statement of beneficial-ownership, in a format to be notified through circular by the Board, covering details of all natural persons who ultimately owns or controls the resolution applicant, together with the shareholding structure and jurisdiction of each intermediate entity; and
(b)an affidavit, in a format specified by the Board, that the resolution applicant is eligible/not eligible for the benefit of section 32A.]
649[(4)(a) The committee shall consider setting up a monitoring committee for monitoring and supervising the implementation of the resolution plan.
(b)The monitoring committee may consist of the resolution professional or any other insolvency professional, or any other person, including representatives of the committee and representatives of resolution applicant(s), as its members:
Provided that where the resolution professional is proposed to be part of the monitoring committee, the monthly fee payable to him shall not exceed the monthly fee received by him during the corporate insolvency resolution process.
(c)The monitoring committee shall submit quarterly reports to the Adjudicating Authority regarding the status of implementation of resolution plan.]
650[Reg. 38A. Treatment of allottees not filing claims.
In respect of a real estate project, where the information memorandum includes the details of the allottees who have not submitted their claims, the resolution plan shall provide for treatment of such allottees.]
Reg. 39. Approval of resolution plan.
651[(1)A prospective resolution applicant in the final list may submit resolution plan or plans prepared in accordance with the Code and these regulations to the resolution professional electronically within the time given in the request for resolution plans under regulation 36B along with
(a)an affidavit stating that it is eligible under section 29A to submit resolution plans; 652[***]
(c)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant that every information and records provided in connection with or in the resolution plan is true and correct and discovery of false information and record at any time will render the applicant ineligible to continue in the corporate insolvency resolution process, forfeit any refundable deposit, and attract penal action under the Code.
653[(1A)The resolution professional may, if envisaged in the request for resolution plan-
(a)allow modification of the resolution plan received under sub-regulation (1), but not more than once; or
(b)use a challenge mechanism to enable resolution applicants to improve their plans.
(1B)The committee shall not consider any resolution plan-
(a)received after the time as specified by the committee under regulation 36B; or
(b)received from a person who does not appear in the final list of prospective resolution applicants; or
(c)does not comply with the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 30 and sub- regulation (1).].
(2)654[The resolution professional shall submit to the committee all resolution plans 655[ ] along with the details of 656[non-compliant plans and] following transactions, if any, observed, found or determined by him: -
(a)preferential transactions under section 43;
(b)undervalued transactions under section 45;
(c)extortionate credit transactions under section 50; and
(d)fraudulent transactions under section 66, and the orders, if any, of the adjudicating authority in respect of such transactions.]
657[(3)The committee shall-
(a)evaluate the resolution plans received under sub-regulation (2) 658[which comply with the requirements of the Code and regulations made thereunder,] as per evaluation matrix;
(b)659[ record its deliberations and rationale on—
(i)the feasibility and viability of each resolution plan;
(ii)the expected realisable value to creditors in comparison with the fair value and liquidation value determined under regulation 35; and
(iii)the adequacy of market discovery undertaken during the corporate insolvency resolution process, including, where applicable, the use of a challenge mechanism or re-invitation of plans.]
(c)vote on all such resolution plans simultaneously.
(3A)Where only one resolution plan is put to vote, it shall be considered approved if it receives requisite votes.
(3B)Where two or more resolution plans are put to vote simultaneously, the resolution plan, which receives the highest votes, but not less than requisite votes, shall be considered as approved:
Provided that where two or more resolution plans receive equal votes, but not less than requisite votes, the committee shall approve any one of them, as per the tie-breaker formula announced before voting:
Provided further that where none of the resolution plans receives requisite votes, the committee shall again vote on the resolution plan that received the highest votes, subject to the timelines under the Code.
Illustration. - The committee is voting on two resolution plans, namely, A and B, simultaneously. The voting outcome is as under: Voting % of votes in favour of Status of approval outcome Plan A Plan B 1 55 60 No Plan is approved, as neither of the Plans received requisite votes. The committee shall vote again on Plan B, which received the higher votes, subject to the timelines under the Code. 2 70 75 Plan B is approved, as it received higher votes, which is not less than requisite votes. 3 75 75 The committee shall approve either Plan A or Plan B, as per the tie-breaker formula announced before voting.]
660[(3C)For the purpose of proviso to sub-section (1) of section 31, the resolution professional shall file the same in a Form as notified by the Board through circular.
(3D)In case of multiple resolution plans, at least one of the resolution plans shall provide for resolution as a going concern.] 661[***]
662[(4)The resolution professional shall endeavour to submit the resolution plan approved by the committee to the Adjudicating Authority at least 663[thirty] days before the maximum period for completion of corporate insolvency resolution process under section 12, along with a compliance certificate in 664[ 665[ such form as notified by the Board through circular] and the evidence of receipt of performance security required under sub-regulation (4A) of regulation 36B.]]
(5)The resolution professional shall forthwith send a copy of the order of the Adjudicating Authority approving or rejecting a resolution plan to the participants and the resolution applicant.
666[(5A)The resolution professional shall, within fifteen days of the order of the Adjudicating Authority approving a resolution plan, intimate each claimant, the principle or formulae, as the case may be, for payment of debts under such resolution plan:
Provided that this sub-regulation shall apply to every corporate insolvency resolution process ongoing and commencing on or after the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) (Fifth Amendment) Regulations, 2020;]
(6)A provision in a resolution plan which would otherwise require the consent of the members or partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, under the terms of the constitutional documents of the corporate debtor, shareholders’ agreement, joint venture agreement or other document of a similar nature, shall take effect notwithstanding that such consent has not been obtained.
(7)No proceedings shall be initiated against the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, for any actions of the corporate debtor, prior to the insolvency commencement date.
(8)A person in charge of the management or control of the business and operations of the corporate debtor after a resolution plan is approved by the Adjudicating Authority, may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for an order seeking the assistance of the local district administration in implementing the terms of a resolution plan.
667[(9)A creditor, who is aggrieved by non-implementation of a resolution plan approved under sub-section (1) of section 31, may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for directions.]
877[Reg. 40B. Filing of Forms.
(1)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall file the Forms, along with the enclosures thereto, on an electronic platform of the Board, as per the timelines stipulated against each form, in the table below:-
| Form | Period covered and scope | To be filed by | Timeline |
|---|---|---|---|
| (1) | (2) | (3) | (4) |
| CP-1 | From commencement of CIRP till constitution of CoC: This includes details of IRP, CD, and the Applicant, admission of application by AA (Adjudicating Authority), public announcement, details of Authorised Representatives, taking over management of the CD, receipt and verification of claims, constitution of CoC, etc. | IRP | On or before the 10th day of the subsequent month, after filing the report on constitution of CoC to AA |
| CP-2 | From constitution of CoC till issue of RFRP: This includes details of RP, details of registered valuers, details in IM, expression of interest, RFRP and modification thereof, etc. | RP | On or before the 10th day of the subsequent month, after issuance of RFRP |
| CP-3A | Details of resolution plan / liquidation / closure application filed with AA: This includes details of the resolution applicants, details of approval or rejection of resolution plans by CoC, details of application filed with AA for approval of resolution plan, details of initiation of liquidation (if applicable), etc. | RP | On or before the 10th day of the subsequent month, after filing application with AA |
| CP-3B | Approval of resolution plan / liquidation / closure by AA: This includes details of the resolution plan approved by the AA or liquidation order or closure order, etc. | RP | Within 7 days of disposal of application by AA |
| CP-4 | Avoidance transactions reported to AA: This includes details of the avoidance transactions (preferential, undervalued, extortionate credit, fraudulent), underlying amounts, date of reporting to AA, order of AA on the application (if any), etc. | RP | On or before the 10th day of the subsequent month, after filing of application(s) with AA or disposal of application(s) by AA |
| CP-5 | Monthly: This includes updates on the status of CIRP, details of CoC meetings held, updates on litigations, details of expenses incurred, reasons for delay (if any), etc. | IRP/RP | On or before the 10th of every month for the preceding month. |
(2)The Board shall make available the Forms referred in sub-regulation (1) on the electronic platform and may modify them from time to time.
(3)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall ensure that the Forms and its enclosures filed under this regulation are accurate and complete.
(4)The filing of a Form under this regulation after the due date of submission, whether by correction, updation or otherwise, shall be accompanied by a fee of five hundred rupees per Form for each calendar month of delay from a date to be notified through circular by the Board in this regard.
(5)The interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, shall be liable to any action which the Board may take as deemed fit under the Code or any regulation made thereunder, including refusal to issue or renew Authorisation for Assignment, for-
(i)failure to file a Form along with requisite information and records;
(ii)inaccurate or incomplete information or records filed in or along with a Form;
(iii)delay in filing the Form.]
Reg. 39D. Fee of the liquidator.
While approving a resolution plan under section 30 or deciding to liquidate the corporate debtor under section 33, the committee may, in consultation with the resolution professional, fix the fee payable to the liquidator, if an order for liquidation is passed under section 33, for –
(a)the period, if any, used for compromise or arrangement under section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013; 668[and] 669[***]
(c)the balance period of liquidation.]
Approval of resolution plan
31. (1) If the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the resolution plan as approved by the committee of creditors under sub-section (4) of section 30 meets the requirements as referred to in sub-section (2) of section 30, it shall by order approve the resolution plan which shall be binding on the corporate debtor and its employees, members, creditors, 298[including the Central Government, any State Government or any local authority to whom a debt in respect of the payment of dues arising under any law for the time being in force, such as authorities to whom statutory dues are owed,] guarantors and other stakeholders involved in the resolution plan.
299[Provided that the Adjudicating Authority shall, before passing an order for approval of resolution plan under this sub-section, satisfy that the resolution plan has provisions for its effective implementation.]
300[Provided further that the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application made by the resolution professional, with the approval of the committee of creditors, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, in such form and manner, and subject to such conditions as may be specified, first approve the implementation of the resolution plan and thereafter approve the manner of distribution provided therein within a period of thirty days from the date of approval of implementation of such resolution plan.]
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the resolution plan does not confirm to the requirements referred to in sub-section (1), it may, by an order, reject the resolution plan.
301[Provided that the Adjudicating Authority may, before rejecting the resolution plan, give notice to the committee of creditors to rectify any defects in the resolution plan.]
302[(2A)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order under sub-section (1) or (2), within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of the resolution plan:
Provided that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order within such period, it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.]
(3)After the order of approval under sub-section (1),—
(a)the moratorium order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under section 14 shall cease to have effect; and
(b)the resolution professional shall forward all records relating to the conduct of the corporate insolvency resolution process and the resolution plan to the Board to be recorded on its database.
303[(4)The resolution applicant shall, pursuant to the resolution plan approved under sub-section (1), obtain the necessary approval required under any law for the time being in force within a period of one year from the date of approval of the resolution plan by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1) or within such period as provided for in such law, whichever is later:
Provided that where the resolution plan contains a provision for combination, as referred to in section 5 of the Competition Act, 2002 (12 of 2003), the resolution applicant shall obtain the approval of the Competition Commission of India under that Act 304[before the resolution plan is submitted to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (6) of section 30].]
305[(5)Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force and subject to sub-section (6), where a resolution plan has been approved under sub-section (1), a licence, permit, registration, quota, concession, clearances or a similar grant or right given by the Central Government, State Government, local authority, sectoral regulator or any other authority constituted under any other law for the time being in force, associated with such resolution plan, shall not be suspended or terminated during the subsistence of the remaining period of such grants or rights, if the corporate debtor or, if applicable, the person whose resolution plan is approved under sub-section (1), complies with the obligations in respect of the remaining period of such grants or rights.
(6)Where the Adjudicating Authority approves the resolution plan under sub-section (1),––
(a)unless otherwise provided in the resolution plan, any claim, against the corporate debtor and its assets under any other law for the time being in force, prior to the date of approval, shall be extinguished; and
(b)no proceedings shall be continued or instituted against the corporate debtor or its assets on the basis of such claims, including proceedings for assessment of the claims.
Explanation I.––For the purposes of this section, it is hereby clarified that nothing in this section shall affect a claim or any proceeding in respect of a person who was a promoter or in the management or control of the corporate debtor, a guarantor of the corporate debtor or any person having a joint liability or a joint and several liability with the corporate debtor, as the case may be.
Explanation II.––For the purposes of this section, it is hereby clarified that if a person has a joint liability or a joint and several liability with the corporate debtor for payment of debt owed to a creditor before the approval of resolution plan, and such person makes a payment for such debt after the approval of the resolution plan, then any right of such person to be indemnified by the corporate debtor shall be extinguished.
Explanation III.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the provisions of sub-sections (5) and (6) shall be deemed to apply to the resolution plan that is approved under sub-section (1), on and from the date of commencement of this Code, except for matters that have attained finality under this Code.]
Reg. 39. Approval of resolution plan.
651[(1)A prospective resolution applicant in the final list may submit resolution plan or plans prepared in accordance with the Code and these regulations to the resolution professional electronically within the time given in the request for resolution plans under regulation 36B along with
(a)an affidavit stating that it is eligible under section 29A to submit resolution plans; 652[***]
(c)an undertaking by the prospective resolution applicant that every information and records provided in connection with or in the resolution plan is true and correct and discovery of false information and record at any time will render the applicant ineligible to continue in the corporate insolvency resolution process, forfeit any refundable deposit, and attract penal action under the Code.
653[(1A)The resolution professional may, if envisaged in the request for resolution plan-
(a)allow modification of the resolution plan received under sub-regulation (1), but not more than once; or
(b)use a challenge mechanism to enable resolution applicants to improve their plans.
(1B)The committee shall not consider any resolution plan-
(a)received after the time as specified by the committee under regulation 36B; or
(b)received from a person who does not appear in the final list of prospective resolution applicants; or
(c)does not comply with the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 30 and sub- regulation (1).].
(2)654[The resolution professional shall submit to the committee all resolution plans 655[ ] along with the details of 656[non-compliant plans and] following transactions, if any, observed, found or determined by him: -
(a)preferential transactions under section 43;
(b)undervalued transactions under section 45;
(c)extortionate credit transactions under section 50; and
(d)fraudulent transactions under section 66, and the orders, if any, of the adjudicating authority in respect of such transactions.]
657[(3)The committee shall-
(a)evaluate the resolution plans received under sub-regulation (2) 658[which comply with the requirements of the Code and regulations made thereunder,] as per evaluation matrix;
(b)659[ record its deliberations and rationale on—
(i)the feasibility and viability of each resolution plan;
(ii)the expected realisable value to creditors in comparison with the fair value and liquidation value determined under regulation 35; and
(iii)the adequacy of market discovery undertaken during the corporate insolvency resolution process, including, where applicable, the use of a challenge mechanism or re-invitation of plans.]
(c)vote on all such resolution plans simultaneously.
(3A)Where only one resolution plan is put to vote, it shall be considered approved if it receives requisite votes.
(3B)Where two or more resolution plans are put to vote simultaneously, the resolution plan, which receives the highest votes, but not less than requisite votes, shall be considered as approved:
Provided that where two or more resolution plans receive equal votes, but not less than requisite votes, the committee shall approve any one of them, as per the tie-breaker formula announced before voting:
Provided further that where none of the resolution plans receives requisite votes, the committee shall again vote on the resolution plan that received the highest votes, subject to the timelines under the Code.
Illustration. - The committee is voting on two resolution plans, namely, A and B, simultaneously. The voting outcome is as under: Voting % of votes in favour of Status of approval outcome Plan A Plan B 1 55 60 No Plan is approved, as neither of the Plans received requisite votes. The committee shall vote again on Plan B, which received the higher votes, subject to the timelines under the Code. 2 70 75 Plan B is approved, as it received higher votes, which is not less than requisite votes. 3 75 75 The committee shall approve either Plan A or Plan B, as per the tie-breaker formula announced before voting.]
660[(3C)For the purpose of proviso to sub-section (1) of section 31, the resolution professional shall file the same in a Form as notified by the Board through circular.
(3D)In case of multiple resolution plans, at least one of the resolution plans shall provide for resolution as a going concern.] 661[***]
662[(4)The resolution professional shall endeavour to submit the resolution plan approved by the committee to the Adjudicating Authority at least 663[thirty] days before the maximum period for completion of corporate insolvency resolution process under section 12, along with a compliance certificate in 664[ 665[ such form as notified by the Board through circular] and the evidence of receipt of performance security required under sub-regulation (4A) of regulation 36B.]]
(5)The resolution professional shall forthwith send a copy of the order of the Adjudicating Authority approving or rejecting a resolution plan to the participants and the resolution applicant.
666[(5A)The resolution professional shall, within fifteen days of the order of the Adjudicating Authority approving a resolution plan, intimate each claimant, the principle or formulae, as the case may be, for payment of debts under such resolution plan:
Provided that this sub-regulation shall apply to every corporate insolvency resolution process ongoing and commencing on or after the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) (Fifth Amendment) Regulations, 2020;]
(6)A provision in a resolution plan which would otherwise require the consent of the members or partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, under the terms of the constitutional documents of the corporate debtor, shareholders’ agreement, joint venture agreement or other document of a similar nature, shall take effect notwithstanding that such consent has not been obtained.
(7)No proceedings shall be initiated against the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, for any actions of the corporate debtor, prior to the insolvency commencement date.
(8)A person in charge of the management or control of the business and operations of the corporate debtor after a resolution plan is approved by the Adjudicating Authority, may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for an order seeking the assistance of the local district administration in implementing the terms of a resolution plan.
667[(9)A creditor, who is aggrieved by non-implementation of a resolution plan approved under sub-section (1) of section 31, may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for directions.]
670[Reg. 39A. Preservation of records.
(1)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall preserve copies of all such records which are required to give a complete account of the corporate insolvency resolution process.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of the obligations under sub-regulation (1), the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall preserve copies of records relating to or forming the basis of:-
(a)his appointment as interim resolution professional or resolution professional, including the terms of appointment;
(b)handing over / taking over of the assignment;
(c)admission of corporate debtor into corporate insolvency resolution process;
(d)public announcement;
(e)the constitution of committee and meetings of the committee;
(f)claims, verification of claims, and list of creditors;
(g)engagement of professionals, registered valuers, and insolvency professional entity, including work done, reports etc., submitted by them;
(i)all filings with the Adjudicating Authority, Appellate Authority and their orders;
(j)invitation, consideration and approval of the resolution plan;
(k)statutory filings with Board and insolvency professional agencies;
(l)correspondence during the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(m)insolvency resolution process cost; and
(n)preferential, undervalued, extortionate credit transactions or fraudulent or wrongful trading.
(3)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional shall preserve:
(a)electronic copy of all records (physical and electronic) for a minimum period of eight years; and
(b)a physical copy of records for a minimum period of three years; from the date of completion of the corporate insolvency resolution process or the conclusion of any proceeding relating to the corporate insolvency resolution process, before the Board, the Adjudicating Authority, Appellate Authority or any Court, whichever is later.
(4)The interim resolution professional or the resolution professional shall preserve the records at a secure place and shall be obliged to produce records as may be required under the Code and the Regulations.
Explanation - The records referred to in this regulation includes records pertaining to the period of a corporate insolvency resolution process during which the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional acted as such, irrespective of the fact that he did not take up the assignment from its commencement or continue the assignment till its conclusion.]
671[Reg. 31A. Regulatory Fee.
(1)A regulatory fee calculated at the rate of 0.25 per cent of the realisable value to creditors under the resolution plan approved under section 31, shall be payable to the Board, where such realisable value is more than the liquidation value:
Provided that this sub-regulation shall be applicable where resolution plan is approved under section 31, on or after 1st October 2022.
672[Explanation: For removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the regulatory fee under this sub-regulation, shall not be payable in cases where the approved resolution plan in respect of insolvency resolution of a real estate project is from an association or group of allottees in such real estate project.]
(2)A regulatory fee calculated at the rate of one per cent of the cost being booked in insolvency resolution process costs in respect of hiring any professional or other services by the interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, for assistance in a corporate insolvency resolution process, shall be payable to the Board, in the manner as specified in clause (cb) of sub-regulation (2) of regulation (7) of Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) Regulations, 2016.]
Appeal
32. Any appeal from an order approving the resolution plan shall be in the manner and on the grounds laid down in sub-section (3) of section 61.
Liability for prior offences, etc
325[32A. (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code or any other law for the time being in force, the liability of a corporate debtor for an offence committed prior to the commencement of the corporate insolvency resolution process shall cease, and the corporate debtor shall not be prosecuted for such an offence from the date the resolution plan has been approved by the Adjudicating Authority under section 31, if the resolution plan results in the change in the management or control of the corporate debtor to a person who was not—
(a)a promoter or in the management or control of the corporate debtor or a related party of such a person; or
(b)a person with regard to whom the relevant investigating authority has, on the basis of material in its possession, reason to believe that he had abetted or conspired for the commission of the offence, and has submitted or filed a report or a complaint to the relevant statutory authority or Court:
Provided that if a prosecution had been instituted during the corporate insolvency resolution process against such corporate debtor, it shall stand discharged from the date of approval of the resolution plan subject to requirements of this sub-section having been fulfilled:
Provided further that every person who was a “designated partner” as defined in clause (j) of section 2 of the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (6 of 2009), or an “officer who is in default”, as defined in clause (60) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), or was in any manner incharge of, or responsible to the corporate debtor for the conduct of its business or associated with the corporate debtor in any manner and who was directly or indirectly involved in the commission of such offence as per the report submitted or complaint filed by the investigating authority, shall continue to be liable to be prosecuted and punished for such an offence committed by the corporate debtor notwithstanding that the corporate debtor’s liability has ceased under this sub-section.
(2)No action shall be taken against the property of the corporate debtor in relation to an offence committed prior to the commencement of the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor, where such property is covered under a resolution plan approved by the Adjudicating Authority under section 31, which results in the change in control of the corporate debtor to a person, or sale of liquidation assets under the provisions of Chapter III of Part II of this Code to a person, who was not—
(i)a promoter or in the management or control of the corporate debtor or a related party of such a person; or
(ii)a person with regard to whom the relevant investigating authority has, on the basis of material in its possession reason to believe that he had abetted or conspired for the commission of the offence, and has submitted or filed a report or a complaint to the relevant statutory authority or Court.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this sub-section, it is hereby clarified that,—
(i)an action against the property of the corporate debtor in relation to an offence shall include the attachment, seizure, retention or confiscation of such property under such law as may be applicable to the corporate debtor;
(ii)nothing in this sub-section shall be construed to bar an action against the property of any person, other than the corporate debtor or a person who has acquired such property through corporate insolvency resolution process or liquidation process under this Code and fulfils the requirements specified in this section, against whom such an action may be taken under such law as may be applicable.
(3)Subject to the provisions contained in sub-sections (1) and (2), and notwithstanding the immunity given in this section, the corporate debtor and any person who may be required to provide assistance under such law as may be applicable to such corporate debtor or person, shall extend all assistance and co-operation to any authority investigating an offence committed prior to the commencement of the corporate insolvency resolution process.]
Form 1 (See sub-rule (1) of rule 4) 326[APPLICATION BY FINANCIAL CREDITOR(S) TO INITIATE CORPORATE INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION PROCESS *UNDER CHAPTER II OF PART II/UNDER
CHAPTER IV OF PART II OF THE CODE. [*strike out whichever is not applicable]] (Under section 7 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 read with Rule 4 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016) [Date] To, The National Company Law Tribunal [Address]
From, [Names and addresses of the registered offices of the financial creditors] In the matter of [name of the corporate debtor] Subject: Application to initiate corporate insolvency resolution process in the matter of [ name of the corporate debtor] under the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016. Madam/Sir, [Names of the financial creditor(s)], hereby submit this application to initiate a corporate insolvency resolution process in the matter of [ name of corporate debtor ]. The details for the purpose of this application are set out below: Part-I
PARTICULARS OF APPLICANT (PLEASE PROVIDE FOR EACH FINANCIAL CREDITOR MAKING THE APPLICATION)
1. NAME OF FINANCIAL CREDITOR
2. DATE OF INCORPORATION OF FINANCIAL CREDITOR
3. IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF FINANCIAL CREDITOR
4. ADDRESS OF THE REGISTERED OFFICE OF THE FINANCIAL CREDITOR 5. NAME AND ADDRESS OF THE PERSON AUTHORISED TO SUBMIT APPLICATION ON ITS BEHALF (ENCLOSE AUTHORISATION)
6. NAME AND ADDRESS OF PERSON RESIDENT IN INDIA AUTHORISED TO ACCEPT THE SERVICE OF PROCESS ON ITS BEHALF (ENCLOSE AUTHORISATION)
Part-II
PARTICULARS OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR
1. NAME OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR
2. IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF CORPORATE DEBTOR
3. DATE OF INCORPORATION OF CORPORATE DEBTOR 4. NOMINAL SHARE CAPITAL AND THE PAID-UP SHARE CAPITAL OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR AND/OR DETAILS OF GUARANTEE CLAUSE AS PER MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION (AS APPLICABLE)
5. ADDRESS OF THE REGISTERED OFFICE OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR 878[6. DETAILS OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR AS PER THE NOTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 55 (2) OF THE CODE–
(i)ASSETS AND INCOME
(ii)CLASS OF CREDITORS OR AMOUNT OF DEBT
(iii)CATEGORY OF CORPORATE PERSON (WHERE APPLICATION IS UNDER CHAPTER IV OF PART II OF THE CODE)]
Part-III
PARTICULARS OF THE PROPOSED INTERIM RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL
1. NAME, ADDRESS, EMAIL ADDRESS AND THE REGISTRATION NUMBER OF THE PROPOSED INTERIM RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL
Part-IV
PARTICULARS OF FINANCIAL DEBT
1. TOTAL AMOUNT OF DEBT GRANTED DATE(S) OF DISBURSEMENT
2. AMOUNT CLAIMED TO BE IN DEFAULT AND THE DATE ON WHICH THE DEFAULT OCCURRED (ATTACH THE WORKINGS FOR COMPUTATION OF AMOUNT AND DAYS OF DEFAULT IN TABULAR FORM)
Part-V
PARTICULARS OF FINANCIAL DEBT [DOCUMENTS, RECORDS AND EVIDENCE OF DEFAULT] 1.
PARTICULARS OF SECURITY HELD, IF ANY, THE DATE OF ITS CREATION, ITS ESTIMATED VALUE AS PER THE CREDITOR.
ATTACH A COPY OF A CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION OF CHARGE ISSUED BY THE REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES (IF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR IS A COMPANY)
2. PARTICULARS OF AN ORDER OF A COURT, TRIBUNAL OR ARBITRAL PANEL ADJUDICATING ON THE DEFAULT, IF ANY (ATTACH A COPY OF THE ORDER)
3. RECORD OF DEFAULT WITH THE INFORMATION UTILITY, IF ANY (ATTACH A COPY OF SUCH RECORD) 4. DETAILS OF SUCCESSION CERTIFICATE, OR PROBATE OF A WILL, OR LETTER OF ADMINISTRATION, OR COURT DECREE (AS MAY BE APPLICABLE), UNDER THE INDIAN SUCCESSION ACT, 1925 (10 OF 1925) (ATTACH A COPY)
5. THE LATEST AND COMPLETE COPY OF THE FINANCIAL CONTRACT REFLECTING ALL AMENDMENTS AND WAIVERS TO DATE (ATTACH A COPY)
6. A RECORD OF DEFAULT AS AVAILABLE WITH ANY CREDIT INFORMATION COMPANY (ATTACH A COPY)
7. COPIES OF ENTRIES IN A BANKERS BOOK IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE BANKERS BOOKS EVIDENCE ACT, 1891 (18 OF 1891) (ATTACH A COPY)
8. LIST OF OTHER DOCUMENTS ATTACHED TO THIS APPLICATION IN ORDER TO PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF FINANCIAL DEBT, THE AMOUNT AND DATE OF DEFAULT I, hereby certify that, to the best of my knowledge, [ name of proposed insolvency professional], is fully qualified and permitted to act as an insolvency professional in accordance with the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 and the associated rules and regulations. 327[[Name of the financial creditor] has paid the requisite fee for this application through [ state means of payment] on [ date] and served a copy of this application by registered post/speed post/by hand/electronic means to the registered office of the corporate debtor and to the Board.] Yours sincerely, Signature of person authorised to act on behalf of the financial creditor Name in block letters Position with or in relation to the financial creditor Address of person signing
Instructions
Please attach the following to this application:
Annex I Copies of all documents referred to in this application. Annex II Written communication by the proposed interim resolution professional as set out in Form 2. Annex III Proof that the specified application fee has been paid.
Annex IV Where the application is made jointly, the particulars specified in this form shall be furnished in respect of all the joint applicants along with a copy of authorisation to the financial creditor to file and act on this application on behalf of all the applicants.
328[Annex V Proofs of serving a copy of the application (a) to the corporate debtor, and (b) to the Board.]
FORM 2 (See sub-rule (1) of rule 9) (Under rule 9 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016) WRITTEN COMMUNICATION BY PROPOSED INTERIM RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL
[Date] To, The National Company Law Tribunal [Address]
From, [Name and address of the registered office of the proposed interim resolution professional] In the matter of [name of the corporate debtor] Subject: Written communication in connection with an application to initiate corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of [name of the corporate debtor] Madam/Sir, I, [name of proposed interim resolution professional ], an insolvency professional registered with [name of insolvency professional agency] having registration number [ registration number] have been proposed as the interim resolution professional by [ name of applicant financial creditor ] in connection with the proposed corporat e insolvency resolution process of [ name of the corporate debtor]. In accordance with rule 9 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016, I hereby:
(i)agree to accept appointment as the interim resolution professional if an order admitting the present application is passed;
(ii)state that the registration number allotted to me by the Board is [ insert registration number] and that I am currently qualified to practice as an insolvency professional;
(iii)329[disclose that I am currently having the following assignments in hand:
Sl. No. Assignment as Number of Assignment(s) No. Name of corporate debtor Date of commencement of process Expected date of closure of process Corporate Processes 1 IRP 1
2 RP 1
3 Liquidator (including voluntary liquidations)
4 Authorised Representative
Individual Processes 5 Resolution Professional
6 Bankruptcy Trustee
7 Any other. ]
(iv)certify that there are no disciplinary proceedings pending against me with the Board or [name of the insolvency professional agency he is a member of];
(v)affirm that I am eligible to be appointed as a resolution professional in respect of the corporate debtor in accordance with the provisions of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016;
(vi)make the following disclosures in accordance with the code of conduct for insolvency professionals as set out in the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) Regulations, 2016; (Signature of the insolvency professional) (Name in block letters) (Name of insolvency professional entity, if applicable) [Optional certification, if required by the applicant making an application under these Rules] I, hereby, certify that the facts averred by the applicant in the present application are true, accurate and complete and a default has occurred in respect of the relevant corporate debtor. I have reached this conclusion based on the following facts and/or opinion:- [Please give details]. (Signature of the insolvency professional) (Name in block letters) (Name of insolvency professional entity, if applicable)
FORM 3 (See clause (a) of sub-rule (1) of rule 5) FORM OF DEMAND NOTICE / INVOICE DEMANDING PAYMENT UNDER THE INSOLVENCY AND BANKRUPTCY CODE, 2016 (Under rule 5 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016) [Date] To, [Name and address of the registered office of the corporate debtor] From, [Name and address of the registered office of the operational creditor]
Subject: Demand notice/invoice demanding payment in respect of unpaid operational debt due from [corporate debtor] under the Code. Madam/Sir,
1. This letter is a demand notice/invoice demanding payment of an unpaid operational debt due from [name of corporate debtor].
2. Please find particulars of the unpaid operational debt below:
PARTICULARS OF OPERATIONAL DEBT
1. TOTAL AMOUNT OF DEBT, DETAILS OF TRANSACTIONS ON ACCOUNT OF WHICH DEBT FELL DUE, AND THE DATE FROM WHICH SUCH DEBT FELL DUE
2. AMOUNT CLAIMED TO BE IN DEFAULT AND THE DATE ON WHICH THE DEFAULT OCCURRED (ATTACH THE WORKINGS FOR COMPUTATION OF DEFAULT IN TABULAR FORM)
3. PARTICULARS OF SECURITY HELD, IF ANY, THE DATE OF ITS CREATION, ITS ESTIMATED VALUE AS PER THE CREDITOR. ATTACH A COPY OF A CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION OF CHARGE ISSUED BY THE REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES (IF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR IS A COMPANY)
4. DETAILS OF RETENTION OF TITLE ARRANGEMENTS (IF ANY) IN RESPECT OF GOODS TO WHICH THE OPERATIONAL DEBT REFERS
5. RECORD OF DEFAULT WITH THE INFORMATION UTILITY (IF ANY)
6. PROVISION OF LAW, CONTRACT OR OTHER DOCUMENT UNDER WHICH DEBT HAS BECOME DUE
7. LIST OF DOCUMENTS ATTACHED TO THIS APPLICATION IN ORDER TO PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF OPERATIONAL DEBT AND THE AMOUNT IN DEFAULT
3. If you dispute the existence or amount of unpaid operational debt (in default) please provide the undersigned, within ten days of the receipt of this letter, of the pendency of the suit or arbitration proceedings in relation to such dispute filed before the receipt of this letter/notice.
4. If you believe that the debt has been repaid before the receipt of this letter, please demonstrate such repayment by sending to us, within ten days of receipt of this letter, the following:
(a)an attested copy of the record of electronic transfer of the unpaid amount from the bank account of the corporate debtor; or
(b)an attested copy of any record that [ name of the operational creditor ] has received the payment.
5. The undersigned, hereby, attaches a certificate from an information utility confirming that no record of a dispute raised in relation to the relevant operational debt has been filed by
any person at any information utility. (if applicable)
6. The undersigned request you to unconditionally repay the unpaid operational debt (in default) in full within ten days from the receipt of this letter failing which we shall initiate a corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of [name of corporate debtor]. Yours sincerely,
Signature of person authorised to act on behalf of the operational creditor Name in block letters Position with or in relation to the operational creditor Address of person signing Instructions
1. Please serve a copy of this form on the corporate debtor, ten days in advance of filing an application under section 9 of the Code.
2. Please append a copy of such served notice to the application made by the operational creditor to the Adjudicating Authority.
Form 4 (See clause (b) of sub-rule(1) of rule 5) FORM OF NOTICE WITH WHICH INVOICE DEMANDING PAYMENT IS TO BE ATTACHED (Under Rule 5 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016) [Date] To, [Name and address of registered office of the corporate debtor]
From, [Name and address of the operational creditor] Subject: Notice attached to invoice demanding payment Madam/Sir, [Name of operational creditor ], hereby provides notice for repayment of the unpaid amount of INR [insert amount] that is in default as reflected in the invoice attached to this notice. In the event you do not repay the debt due to us within ten days of receipt of this notice, we may file an application before the Adjudicating Authority for initiating a corporate insolvency resolution process under section 9 of the Code.
Yours sincerely,
Signature of person authorised to act on behalf of the operational creditor Name in block letters Position with or in relation to the operational creditor Address of person signing
Form 5 (See sub-rule (1) of rule 6) 330[APPLICATION BY OPERATIONAL CREDITOR (S) TO INITIATE CORPORATE INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION PROCESS *UNDER CHAPTER II OF PART II/ UNDER CHAPTER IV OF PART II OF THE CODE [*strike out whichever is not applicable] ] (Under rule 6 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016) [Date] To, The National Company Law Tribunal [Address] From, [Name and address for correspondence of the operational creditor] In the matter of [name of the corporate debtor] Subject: Application to initiate corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of [ name of the corporate debtor] under the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016. Madam/Sir, [Name of the operational creditor ], hereby submits this application to initiate a corporate insolvency resolution process in the case of [ name of corporate debtor ]. The details for the purpose of this application are set out below: Part-I
PARTICULARS OF APPLICANT
1. NAME OF OPERATIONAL CREDITOR
2. IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF OPERATIONAL CREDITOR (IF ANY)
3. ADDRESS FOR CORRESPONDENCE OF THE OPERATIONAL CREDITOR Part-II
PARTICULARS OF CORPORATE DEBTOR
1. NAME OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR
2. IDENTIFICATION NUMBER OF CORPORATE DEBTOR
3. DATE OF INCORPORATION OF CORPORATE DEBTOR
4. NOMINAL SHARE CAPITAL AND THE PAID-UP SHARE CAPITAL OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR AND/OR DETAILS OF GUARANTEE CLAUSE AS PER MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION (AS APPLICABLE)
5. ADDRESS OF THE REGISTERED OFFICE OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR
6. NAME, ADDRESS AND AUTHORITY OF PERSON SUBMITTING APPLICATION ON BEHALF OF OPERATIONAL CREDITOR (ENCLOSE AUTHORISATION)
7. NAME AND ADDRESS OF PERSON RESIDENT IN INDIA AUTHORISED TO ACCEPT THE SERVICE OF PROCESS ON ITS BEHALF (ENCLOSE AUTHORISATION)
879[8. DETAILS OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR AS PER THE NOTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 55 (2) OF THE CODE –
(i)ASSETS AND INCOME
(ii)CLASS OF CREDITORS OR AMOUNT OF DEBT
(iii)CATEGORY OF CORPORATE PERSON (WHERE APPLICATION IS UNDER CHAPTER IV OF
PART II OF THE CODE)]
Part-III
PARTICULARS OF THE PROPOSED INTERIM RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL [IF PROPOSED] 1. NAME, ADDRESS, EMAIL ADDRESS AND THE REGISTRATION NUMBER OF THE PROPOSED INSOLVENCY PROFESSIONAL
Part-IV
PARTICULARS OF OPERATIONAL DEBT 1. TOTAL AMOUNT OF DEBT, DETAILS OF TRANSACTIONS ON ACCOUNT OF WHICH DEBT FELL DUE, AND THE DATE FROM WHICH SUCH DEBT FELL DUE
2. AMOUNT CLAIMED TO BE IN DEFAULT AND THE DATE ON WHICH THE DEFAULT OCCURRED (ATTACH THE WORKINGS FOR COMPUTATION OF AMOUNT AND DATES OF DEFAULT IN TABULAR FORM)
Part-V
PARTICULARS OF OPERATIONAL DEBT [DOCUMENTS, RECORDS AND EVIDENCE OF DEFAULT] 1.
PARTICULARS OF SECURITY HELD, IF ANY, THE DATE OF ITS CREATION, ITS ESTIMATED VALUE AS PER THE CREDITOR. ATTACH A COPY OF A CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION OF CHARGE ISSUED BY THE REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES (IF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR IS A COMPANY)
2. DETAILS OF RESERVATION / RETENTION OF TITLE ARRANGEMENTS (IF ANY) IN RESPECT OF GOODS TO WHICH THE OPERATIONAL DEBT REFERS
3. PARTICULARS OF AN ORDER OF A COURT, TRIBUNAL OR ARBITRAL PANEL ADJUDICATING ON THE DEFAULT, IF ANY (ATTACH A COPY OF THE ORDER)
4. RECORD OF DEFAULT WITH THE INFORMATION UTILITY, IF ANY (ATTACH A COPY OF SUCH RECORD)
5. DETAILS OF SUCCESSION CERTIFICATE, OR PROBATE OF A WILL, OR LETTER OF ADMINISTRATION, OR COURT DECREE (AS MAY BE APPLICABLE), UNDER THE INDIAN SUCCESSION ACT, 1925 (10 OF 1925) (ATTACH A COPY)
6. PROVISION OF LAW, CONTRACT OR OTHER DOCUMENT UNDER WHICH OPERATIONAL DEBT HAS BECOME DUE 7. A STATEMENT OF BANK ACCOUNT WHERE DEPOSITS ARE MADE OR CREDITS RECEIVED NORMALLY BY THE OPERATIONAL CREDITOR IN RESPECT OF THE DEBT OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR (ATTACH A COPY)
8. LIST OF OTHER DOCUMENTS ATTACHED TO THIS APPLICATION IN ORDER TO PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF OPERATIONAL DEBT AND THE AMOUNT IN DEFAULT
I, [Name of the operational creditor / person authorised to act on behalf of the operational creditor ] hereby certify that, to the best of my knowledge, [ name of proposed insolvency professional ], is fully qualified and permitted to act as an insolvency professional in accordance with the Code and the rules and regulations made thereunder. [WHERE APPLICABLE] 331[[Name of the operational creditor ] has paid the requisite fee for this application through [ state means of payment ] on [ date] and a copy of this application has been served by registered post/speed post/by hand/electronic means to the registered office of the corporate debtor and to the Board.] Yours sincerely,
Signature of person authorised to act on behalf of the operational creditor Name in block letters Position with or in relation to the operational creditor Address of person signing
Instructions Please attach the following to this application: Annex I Copy of the invoice / demand notice as in Form 3 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016 served on the corporate debtor. Annex II Copies of all documents referred to in this application. 332[Annex III Form 5A, if available, from the banks/financial institutions that maintains relevant accounts of the operational creditor.] Annex IV Affidavit in support of the application in accordance with the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016. Annex V Written communication by the proposed interim resolution professional as set out in
Form 2 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016. [WHERE APPLICABLE] Annex VI Proof that the specified application fee has been paid. 333[Annex VII Proofs of serving a copy of the application (a) to the corporate debtor, and (b) to the Board.]
Note: Where workmen/employees are operational creditors, the application may be made either in an individual capacity or in a joint capacity by one of them who is duly authorised for the purpose.
334[Form 5A [Under section 9(3)(c) of the Code] (To be issued on the letter head of the Bank / Financial Institution) To whomsoever it may concern Based on a request of ............................ (name and address of person), having an account(s) bearing No…… at …. branch of bank/financial institution, it is certified that the following amounts have been credited in the last three years to this account on behalf of corporate debtor ( name and address of the corporate debtor from whom the amount is supposed to be credited).
Date of credit Amount of credit (Rs.)
(Signature and Name of issuing authority) Date : Place :]
Form 6 (See sub-rule(1) of rule 7) 335[APPLICATION BY CORPORATE APPLICANT TO INITIATE CORPORATE INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION PROCESS *UNDER CHAPTER II OF PART II/ UNDER CHAPTER IV OF PART II OF THE CODE [*strike out whichever is not applicable] ] (Under rule 7 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016) [Date] To,
The National Company Law Tribunal [Address] From, [Name and address for correspondence of the corporate applicant] In the matter of [name of the corporate debtor] Subject: Application to initiate corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of [name of the corporate debtor] under the Code. Madam/Sir, We, hereby submit this application to initiate a corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of [name of corporate debtor]. The details for the purpose of this application are set out below:
Part-I
PARTICULARS OF THE CORPORATE APPLICANT 1. NAME ADDRESS, EMAIL ADDRESS, IDENTIFICATION NUMBER AND ADDRESS FOR COMMUNICATION OF THE CORPORATE APPLICANT
2. NAME ADDRESS, EMAIL ADDRESS, IDENTIFICATION NUMBER AND ADDRESS OF THE REGISTERED OFFICE OF CORPORATE DEBTOR
3. NAMES AND ADDRESSES OF ALL DIRECTORS, PROMOTERS, DESIGNATED
PARTNERS OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR (AS APPLICABLE)
4. DATE OF INCORPORATION OF CORPORATE DEBTOR 5. NOMINAL SHARE CAPITAL AND THE PAID-UP SHARE CAPITAL OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR AND/OR DETAILS OF GUARANTEE CLAUSE AS PER MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION (AS APPLICABLE)
6. NAME, ADDRESS AND AUTHORITY OF PERSON SUBMITTING APPLICATION ON BEHALF OF CORPORATE APPLICANT (ENCLOSE AUTHORISATION)
7. NAME AND ADDRESS OF PERSON RESIDENT IN INDIA AUTHORISED TO ACCEPT THE SERVICE OF PROCESS ON ITS BEHALF (ENCLOSE AUTHORISATION)
8. DOCUMENTATION TO SHOW THAT THE CORPORATE APPLICANT IS AUTHORISED TO INITIATE THE CORPORATE INSOLVENCY RESOLUTION PROCESS
336[9. DETAILS OF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR AS PER THE NOTIFICATION UNDER SECTION 55 (2) OF THE CODE –
(i)ASSETS AND INCOME
(ii)CLASS OF CREDITORS OR AMOUNT OF DEBT
(iii)CATEGORY OF CORPORATE PERSON (WHERE APPLICATION IS UNDER CHAPTER IV OF PART II OF THE CODE)]
Part-II
PARTICULARS OF PROPOSED INTERIM RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL 1. NAME, ADDRESS, EMAIL ADDRESS AND THE REGISTRATION NUMBER OF THE PROPOSED INTERIM RESOLUTION PROFESSIONAL
Part-III
PARTICULARS OF FINANCIAL / OPERATIONAL DEBT [CREDITOR WISE, AS APPLICABLE]
1. NAME(S) OF FINANCIAL / OPERATIONAL CREDITOR(S)
2. ADDRESS OF CORRESPONDENCE OF THE FINANCIAL / OPERATIONAL CREDITOR(S)
3. TOTAL DEBT RAISED AND AMOUNT IN DEFAULT
4. DATE WHEN THE FINANCIAL/ OPERATIONAL DEBT WAS INCURRED 5.
PARTICULARS OF SECURITY HELD, IF ANY, THE DATE OF ITS CREATION, ITS ESTIMATED VALUE AS PER THE CREDITOR.
ATTACH A COPY OF A CERTIFICATE OF REGISTRATION OF CHARGE ISSUED BY THE REGISTRAR OF COMPANIES (IF THE CORPORATE DEBTOR IS A COMPANY)
6. DETAILS OF RETENTION OF TITLE ARRANGEMENTS (IF ANY) IN RESPECT OF GOODS TO WHICH THE OPERATIONAL DEBT REFERS
7. RECORD OF DEFAULT WITH THE INFORMATION UTILITY, IF ANY 8. LIST OF DOCUMENTS ATTACHED TO THIS APPLICATION IN ORDER TO PROVE THE EXISTENCE OF FINANCIAL/ OPERATIONAL DEBT AND THE AMOUNT IN DEFAULT
I, certify that, to the best of my knowledge, [ name of proposed insolvency professional ], is fully qualified and permitted to act as an insolvency professional in accordance with the Code and the associated rules and regulations. 337[[Name of the corporate applicant] has paid the requisite fee for this application through [state means of payment] on [ date] and a copy of this application has been served by registered post/speed post/by hand/electronic means to the Board.] Yours sincerely,
Signature of person authorised to act on behalf of the corporate applicant Name in block letters Position with or in relation to the corporate applicant Address of person signing
Instructions Please attach the following to this application:
Annex I In case of financial debt, record of default obtained through the information utility or all documents listed in serial number 8 of part –III of this application. Annex II In case of operational debt, (i) copy of invoice / demand notice served by an operational creditor on the corporate debtor and (ii) record of default obtained through the information utility or all documents listed in serial number 8 of part-III of this application. Annex III Written communication by the proposed interim resolution professional as set out in Form 2 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016. Annex IV Copy of the relevant books of accounts of the corporate debtor evidencing the default to creditors. Annex V Copies of audited financial statements of the corporate debtor for the last two financial years and the provisional financial statements for the current financial year made upto a date not earlier than fourteen days from the date of the application. Annex VI A statement of affairs made up to a date not earlier than fourteen days from the date of application including the following document, namely:-
(a)a list of the corporate debtor’s assets and liabilities, divided into such categories as are appropriate for easy id entification, with estimated values assigned to each category;
(b)in the case of any property on which a claim against the corporate debtor is wholly or partly secured, particulars of the claim and its amount, and of how and when the security was created;
(c)the names and addresses of the financial creditors and operational creditors of the corporate debtor, with the amounts due to each of them;
(d)particulars of any debts owed by or to the corporate debtor to or by persons connected with it;
(e)whether any, and if so what, guarantees have been given in relation to the debts of the corporate debtor by other persons, specifying which, if any, of the guarantors is a related party to the corporate debtor and the corporate applicant; and
(f)the names and addresses of the me mbers and partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, with details of their respective shareholdings. Annex VII A copy of:
(a)relevant extract of any constitutional document or shareholders’ agreement that records the authority of the corporate appl icant to make this application, where the corporate applicant is a member or partner of the corporate debtor; or
(b)relevant extract of an employment agreement, constitutional document or fillings made to the Registrar of Companies confirming the authority of the corporate applicant to make this application, where the corporate applicant is an individual in charge of managing the operations and resources of the corporate debtor or has control and supervision over the financial affairs of the corporate debtor. Annex VIII Affidavit in support of the application in accordance with the Insolvency and Bankruptcy (Application to Adjudicating Authority) Rules, 2016. Annex IX Proof that the specified application fee has been paid. 338[Annex X Proof that a copy of the application has been served to the Board.]
SCHEDULE [See sub-rule (3) of rule 10]
S. No. Applicant Fee payable (in ₹)
1. Application by financial creditor (whether solely or jointly) 25000
2. Application by operational creditor 2000
3. Application by corporate debtor 25000
******************
Chapter III — Liquidation Process
Sections 33 to 54
Initiation of liquidation
33. (1) Where the Adjudicating Authority,—
(a)before the expiry of the insolvency resolution process period or the maximum period permitted for completion of the corporate insolvency resolution process under section 12 339***, as the case may be, does not receive a resolution plan under sub-section (6) of section 30; or (b) rejects the resolution plan under section 31 for the non-compliance of the requirements specified therein, it shall—
(i)pass an order requiring the corporate debtor to be liquidated in the manner as laid down in this Chapter;
(ii)issue a public announcement stating that the corporate debtor is in liquidation; 340***
(iii)require such order to be sent to the authority with which the corporate debtor is registered.
341[(iv)subject to the provisions of section 52, declare a moratorium for the purposes referred to in clauses (a) and (c) of sub-section (1) read with sub-section (3) of section 14, which shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the proceedings under this Chapter:
Provided that provisions of this sub-clause shall not apply to legal proceedings in relation to such transactions as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator or any other authority; and
(v)pass an order appointing a liquidator for the liquidation process in accordance with section 34.]
342[(1A)Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the grounds mentioned in clause (a) or clause (b) of sub-section (1) of this section exist, it shall, before passing the liquidation order, consider an application made by the committee of creditors, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified, by not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, for restoring the corporate insolvency resolution process, and after considering such application, it may, by an order––
(a)if the ground mentioned in clause (a) of sub-section (1) exists, restore the corporate insolvency resolution process to be completed within such duration as it deems fit, but not exceeding one hundred and twenty days; or
(b)if the ground mentioned in clause (b) of sub-section (1) exists,––
(i)restore the corporate insolvency resolution process to the stage of invitation for submission of a resolution plan, which shall be completed in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified; and
(ii)provide the duration for completion of such restored corporate insolvency resolution process as it deems fit, but not exceeding one hundred and twenty days.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, it is hereby declared that on and from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, the provisions of sub-sections (1A) and (1B) shall also apply to the corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor initiated under Chapter II before such date of commencement, where the Adjudicating Authority has not passed a liquidation order under sub-section (1) of this section, and shall not apply where the liquidation order is passed.
(1B)The corporate insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor may be restored in accordance with sub-section (1A) only once.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, it is hereby clarified that where the Adjudicating Authority does not receive a resolution plan under sub-section (6) of section 30 within the period provided under clause (a) or clause (b) of sub-section (1A) or rejects the resolution plan received by it during such period under sub-section (2) of section 31, it shall pass a liquidation order under sub-section (1).]
(2)Where the resolution professional, at any time during the corporate insolvency resolution process but before confirmation of resolution plan, intimates the Adjudicating Authority of the decision of the committee of creditors 343[approved by not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share] to liquidate 344[or dissolve] the corporate debtor, the Adjudicating Authority shall pass a liquidation order as referred to in sub-clauses (i), 345[(ii), (iii), (iv) and (v)] of clause (b) 346[of sub-section (1) or a dissolution order under sub-section (2A) of section 54, as the case may be:]
347[Provided that the committee of creditors shall, before taking the decision to dissolve the corporate debtor, comply with such conditions, as may be specified.]
348[Explanation.—For the purposes of this sub-section, it is hereby declared that the committee of creditors may take the decision to liquidate 349[or dissolve ] the corporate debtor, any time after its constitution under sub-section (1) of section 21 and before the confirmation of the resolution plan, including at any time before the preparation of the information memorandum.]
350[(2A)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass a liquidation order under this section within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of an intimation or application, as the case may be, to initiate the liquidation process under this section:
Provided that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order within such period, it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.]
(3)Where the resolution plan approved by the Adjudicating Authority 351[under section 31 or under sub-section (1) of section 54L, ] is contravened by the concerned corporate debtor, any person other than the corporate debtor, whose interests are prejudicially affected by such contravention, may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for a liquidation order as referred to in sub-clauses (i), 352[(ii), (iii), (iv) and (v)] of clause (b) of sub-section (1).
(4)On receipt of an application under sub-section (3), if the Adjudicating Authority determines that the corporate debtor has contravened the provisions of the resolution plan, it shall pass a liquidation order as referred to in 353[sub-clauses (i), (ii), (iii), (iv) and (v) of clause (b) of sub-section (1) and pass any other order as it deems fit].
354[Provided that where an application under sub-section (3) is made, the Adjudicating Authority may, if it deems fit, reinstate the corporate insolvency resolution process and pass appropriate orders.]
885* * * * *
355[(6)Where a liquidation order has been passed, no suit or other legal proceeding shall be commenced, or if pending at the date of the liquidation order, shall be proceeded with by the liquidator, on behalf of the corporate debtor, except with the leave of the Adjudicating Authority and subject to such terms as the Adjudicating Authority may impose.]
(7)The order for liquidation under this section shall be deemed to be a notice of discharge to the officers, employees and workmen of the corporate debtor, except when the business of the corporate debtor is continued during the liquidation process by the liquidator.
673[Reg. 2A. Contributions to liquidation costs.
The liquidator may call upon the members of the committee to contribute the excess of the liquidation costs over the liquid assets of the corporate debtor, as estimated by him, in such manner and subject to such terms and conditions as approved by the committee.]
Reg. 2B. Compromise or arrangement.
(1)Where a compromise or arrangement is proposed under section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), it shall be completed within ninety days of the order of liquidation under 674[***] section 33.
675[Provided that a person, who is not eligible under the Code to submit a resolution plan for insolvency resolution of the corporate debtor, shall not be a party in any manner to such compromise or arrangement.]
676[Provided further that the liquidator shall file the proposal of compromise or arrangement only in cases where such recommendation has been made by the committee under regulation 39BA of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016:
Provided further that the liquidator shall not file such proposal after expiry of thirty days from the liquidation commencement date.]
677[Provided further that no compromise or arrangement under section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013 shall be filed by the liquidator unless—
(a)such compromise or arrangement has been approved by requisite majority of creditors as provided in sub-section (6) of section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013; and
(b)the amount realisable to the creditors under the proposed compromise or arrangement is higher than the liquidation value determined as on the insolvency commencement date.]
(2)The time taken on compromise or arrangement, not exceeding ninety days, shall not be included in the liquidation period.
(3)Any cost incurred by the liquidator in relation to compromise or arrangement shall be borne by the corporate debtor, where such compromise or arrangement is sanctioned by the Tribunal under sub-section (6) of section 230:
Provided that such cost shall be borne by the parties who proposed compromise or arrangement, where such compromise or arrangement is not sanctioned by the Tribunal under sub-section (6) of section 230.]
Reg. 12. Public announcement by liquidator.
(1)The liquidator shall make a public announcement in 678[such format as notified by the Board] within five days from his appointment. 679[***]
(3)The announcement shall be published-
(a)in one English and one regional language newspaper with wide circulation at the location of the registered office and principal office, if any, of the corporate debtor and any other location where in the opinion of the liquidator, the corporate debtor conducts material business operations;
(b)on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor; and
(c)on the website, if any, designated by the Board for this purpose.
680[Reg. 12A. Process email ID.
The liquidator shall operate the process email account handed over to him by the resolution professional in accordance with regulation 4C of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations,2016 and in the event of his replacement, the credentials of such email ID shall be handed over to the new liquidator.]
Reg. 13. Preliminary report.
The liquidator shall submit a Preliminary Report to the 681[committee] within 682[thirty] days from the liquidation commencement date, detailing-
(a)the capital structure of the corporate debtor;
(b)the estimates of its assets and liabilities as on the liquidation commencement date based on the books of the corporate debtor:
Provided that if the liquidator has reasons to believe, to be recorded in writing, that the books of the corporate debtor are not reliable, he shall also provide such estimates based on reliable records and data otherwise available to him;
(c)whether, he intends to make any further inquiry in to any matter relating to the promotion, formation or failure of the corporate debtor or the conduct of the business thereof; and
(d)the proposed plan of action for carrying out the liquidation, including the timeline within which he proposes to carry it out and the estimated liquidation costs.
683[Reg. 47. Model time-line for liquidation process.
The following Table presents a model timeline of liquidation process of a corporate debtor from the liquidation commencement date, assuming that the process does not include compromise or arrangement under section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013) :
| Sl. No. | Section / Regulation | Description of Task | Norm | Latest Timeline (Days) |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| (1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) |
| 1 | Section 33 and 34 | Commencement of liquidation and appointment of liquidator | LCD | 0 = T |
| 2 | Section 33 (1) (b) (ii) / Reg. 12 | Public announcement | Within 5 days of appointment of liquidator. | T + 5 |
| 3 | Reg. 35 (2) | Appointment of registered valuers | Within 7 days of LCD | T + 7 |
| 4 | Reg. 8 | First meeting of committee of creditors | Within 7 days of LCD | T + 7 |
| 5 | Reg. 16 / Sec. 52 and reg. 21A | Submission of claims; Intimation of decision on relinquishment of security interest | Within 14 days of LCD | T + 14 |
| 6 | Reg. 30 | Verification of claims received under regulation 16 | Within 7 days of receipt of claims | T + 21 |
| 7 | Reg. 30 | Intimation about decision of acceptance/ rejection of claim | Within 7 days of admission or rejection of claim | T + 28 |
| 8 | Reg. 31 (2) | Filing the list of stakeholders | Within 30 days from the last date of receipt of claims | T + 44 |
| 9 | Reg. 15 | Submission of progress reports to AA | First progress report Second progress report | Q1 + 15 Q2 + 15 |
| 10 | Proviso to Reg. 15 | Progress report in case of cessation of liquidator | Within 15 days of cessation as liquidator | Date of cessation + 15 |
| 11 | Reg. 42 (2) | Distribution of the proceeds to the stakeholders | Within 15 days from the receipt of amount | Date of Realisation + 15 |
| 12 | Reg. 44 | Liquidation of corporate debtor. | Within 180 days | T + 180 |
684[Reg. 47B. Filing of Forms.
685[(1)The liquidator shall file the Forms, along with enclosures thereto, as notified by Board, from time to time, on an electronic platform of the Board, as per the timelines stipulated for each form.]
(2)The liquidator shall ensure that the Forms and its enclosures filed under this regulation are accurate and complete.
(3)The filing of a Form under this regulation after the due date of submission, whether by correction, updation or otherwise, shall be accompanied by a fee of five hundred rupees per Form for each calendar month of delay after the date notified by the Board.
(4)The liquidator shall be liable to any action which the Board may take as deemed fit under the Code or any regulation made thereunder, including refusal to issue or renew Authorisation for Assignment, for -
(i)failure to file a Form along with requisite information and records;
(ii)inaccurate or incomplete information or records filed in or along with a Form;
(iii)delay in filing the Form.]
Reg. 47A.
Subject to the provisions of the Code, the period of lockdown imposed by the Central Government in the wake of Covid-19 outbreak shall not be counted for the purposes of computation of the time-line for any task that could not be completed due to such lockdown, in relation to any liquidation process.]
Appointment of liquidator and fee to be paid
34. 356[(1) Where the Adjudicating Authority passes an order for liquidation of the corporate debtor under section 33, it shall refer to the Board for making recommendation of an insolvency professional to be appointed as the liquidator and on receipt of the recommendation, appoint such insolvency professional as the liquidator.]
(2)On the appointment of a liquidator under this section, all powers of the board of directors, key managerial personnel and the partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, shall cease to have effect and shall be vested in the liquidator.
357[(3)Any person who is or has been a personnel of the corporate debtor, or its promoter, or associated with the management of the corporate debtor, or engaged in a contract for service with the corporate debtor, shall extend all assistance and cooperation to the liquidator as may be required by him for the purposes of managing the affairs of the corporate debtor or performing the duties conferred on him under this Chapter and the provisions of section 19 shall apply in relation to liquidation and voluntary liquidation process as they apply in relation to corporate insolvency resolution process with the substitution of references to the liquidator for references to the interim resolution professional and resolution professional and references to the corporate insolvency resolution process with liquidation and voluntary liquidation process, respectively.
(4)Notwithstanding anything contained in this section and section 34A, an insolvency professional appointed as a resolution professional for the corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II, shall not be appointed or replaced as the liquidator for the liquidation process of such corporate debtor.
(5)After an order of liquidation has been passed, the resolution professional shall forward to the liquidator, all records relating to the conduct of the corporate insolvency resolution process.
(6)The Board shall propose the name of an insolvency professional, other than the resolution professional appointed for the corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II, along with written consent from such insolvency professional in the specified form, within ten days of the reference made by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1).]
(7)The Adjudicating Authority shall, on receipt of the proposal of the Board for the appointment of an insolvency professional as liquidator, 358*** appoint such insolvency professional as the liquidator.
(8)An insolvency professional proposed to be appointed as a liquidator shall charge such fee for the conduct of the liquidation proceedings and in such proportion to the value of the liquidation estate assets, as may be specified by the Board.
(9)The fees for the conduct of the liquidation proceedings under sub-section (8) shall be paid to the liquidator from the proceeds of the liquidation estate under section 53.
Reg. 3. Eligibility for appointment as liquidator.
(1)An insolvency professional shall be eligible to be appointed as a liquidator if he, and every partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director, is independent of the corporate debtor.
Explanation– A person shall be considered independent of the corporate debtor, if he-
(a)is eligible to be appointed as an independent director on the board of the corporate debtor under section 149 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), where the corporate debtor is a company;
(b)is not a related party of the corporate debtor; or
(c)has not been an employee or proprietor or a partner:
(i)of a firm of auditors or 686[secretarial auditors] or cost auditors of the corporate debtor; or
(ii)of a legal or a consulting firm, that has or had any transaction with the corporate debtor contributing ten per cent or more of the gross turnover of such firm, in the last three financial years.
(2)A liquidator shall disclose the existence of any pecuniary or personal relationship with the concerned corporate debtor or any of its stakeholders as soon as he becomes aware of it, to the Board and the Adjudicating Authority.
(3)An insolvency professional shall not continue as a liquidator if the insolvency professional entity of which he is a director or partner, or any other partner or director of such insolvency professional entity represents any other stakeholder in the same liquidation process.
687[Reg. 3A. Recommendation of liquidator by committee of creditors.
(1)For the purposes of sub-section (1) of section 34 of the Code, the committee shall, prior to the passing of the order for liquidation, recommend the name of an insolvency professional from the panel of insolvency professionals prepared by the Board in this regard, for appointment as liquidator.
(2)The recommendation under sub-regulation (1) shall be made by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share of the committee.
(3)Upon receipt of the recommendation under sub-regulation (2), the Adjudicating Authority shall consider such recommendation while appointing the liquidator.]
Reg. 4. 688[Liquidator’s fee.
(1)The committee may fix the fee of the liquidator in the first meeting after the appointment of liquidator during the liquidation process, in accordance with sub-section (8) of section 34.
(2)If the committee has not fixed the fee under sub-regulation (1), the fee as a percentage of the amount distributed to the stakeholders, for the balance period of liquidation, will be as under:
| Amount of Distribution (In rupees) | Percentage of fee on the amount distributed | ||
|---|---|---|---|
| in the first six months | in the next six months | thereafter | |
| Amount Distributed to Stakeholders (exclusive of liquidation costs) | |||
| On the first 1 crore | 5.00 | 4.00 | 2.0 |
| On the next 9 crore | 4.00 | 3.00 | 1.50 |
| On the next 40 crore | 2.50 | 2.0 | 1.0 |
| On the next 50 crore | 1.25 | 1.0 | 0.50 |
| On further sums realized | 0.25 | 0.20 | 0.10 |
Explanation.- It is hereby clarified that the requirements of this regulation shall apply to the liquidation processes commencing on or after the date of the commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Liquidation Process) (Fourth Amendment) Regulations, 2026.]
Reg. 8B. Replacement of liquidator.
The committee may by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent., propose to replace the liquidator and shall file an application, after obtaining the written consent of the proposed liquidator in such format as notified by the Board, before the Adjudicating Authority for replacement of the liquidator:
Provided that where a liquidator is proposed to be replaced, he shall continue to work till his replacement.]
Reg. 5. Reporting.
(1)689[The liquidator shall prepare and submit:
(a)progress report(s); and
(b)the final report prior to dissolution: to the Adjudicating Authority in the manner specified under these Regulations.]
(2)The liquidator shall preserve a physical as well as an electronic copy of the reports 690[***] referred to in sub-regulation (1) for eight years after the dissolution of the corporate debtor.
(3)Subject to other provisions of these Regulations, the liquidator shall 691[make the reports] referred to sub-regulation (1) available to a stakeholder in either electronic or physical form, on receipt of
(a)an application in writing;
(b)costs of making such reports and minutes available to it; and
(c)an undertaking from the stakeholder that it shall maintain confidentiality of such reports and minutes and shall not use these to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person.
Reg. 6. Registers and books of account.
(1)Where the books of account of the corporate debtor are incomplete on the liquidation commencement date, the liquidator shall have them completed and brought up-to-date, with all convenient speed, as soon as the order for liquidation is passed.
(2)The liquidator shall maintain the following registers and books, as may be applicable, in relation to the liquidation of the corporate debtor, and shall preserve them for a period of eight years after the dissolution of the corporate debtor-
(a)Cash Book;
(b)Ledger;
(c)Bank Ledger;
(d)Register of Fixed Assets and Inventories;
(e)Securities and Investment Register;
(f)Register of Book Debts and Outstanding Debts;
(g)Tenants Ledger;
(h)Suits Register;
(i)Decree Register;
(j)Register of Claims and Dividends;
(k)Contributories Ledger;
(l)Distributions Register;
(m)Fee Register;
(n)Suspense Register;
(o)Documents Register;
(p)Books Register;
(q)692[Register of unclaimed dividends and undistributed proceeds; and]
(r)such other books or registers as may be necessary to account for transactions entered into by him in relation to the corporate debtor.
(3)The registers and books under sub-regulation (2) may be maintained in the forms indicated in Schedule III, with such modifications as the liquidator may deem fit in the facts and circumstances of the liquidation process.
(4)The liquidator shall keep receipts for all payments made or expenses incurred by him.
Reg. 7. Appointment of professionals.
(1)A liquidator may appoint professionals 693[with the approval of the committee] to assist him in the discharge of his duties, obligations and functions for a reasonable remuneration and such remuneration shall form part of the liquidation cost.
(2)The liquidator shall not appoint a professional under sub-regulation (1) who is his relative, is a related party of the corporate debtor or has served as an auditor to the corporate debtor in the five years preceding the liquidation commencement date.
(3)A professional appointed or proposed to be appointed under sub-regulation (1) shall disclose the existence of any pecuniary or personal relationship with any of the stakeholders, or the concerned corporate debtor as soon as he becomes aware of it, to the liquidator.
Replacement of liquidator by committee of creditors
440[34A. (1) Where, at any time during the liquidation process, the committee of creditors is of the opinion that a liquidator appointed under section 34 or this section is required to be replaced, it may, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, resolve to replace the liquidator with another insolvency professional, subject to a written consent from such proposed liquidator in such form as may be specified.
(2)Where the committee of creditors resolves under sub-section (1) to replace a liquidator, it shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for the appointment of the proposed liquidator, and if no disciplinary proceedings are pending against him, the Adjudicating Authority shall, by an order, replace the liquidator appointed under section 34 or this section and appoint the proposed liquidator as the liquidator.]
Powers and duties of liquidator
35. (1) Subject to the directions of the Adjudicating Authority, the liquidator shall have the following powers and duties, namely:—
360[(a)to maintain an updated list of claims of creditors in such manner as may be specified;]
(b)to take into his custody or control all the assets, property, effects and actionable claims of the corporate debtor;
(c)to evaluate the assets and property of the corporate debtor in the manner as may be specified by the Board and prepare a report;
(d)to take such measures to protect and preserve the assets and properties of the corporate debtor as he considers necessary;
(e)to carry on the business of the corporate debtor for its beneficial liquidation as he considers necessary;
(f)subject to section 52, to sell the immovable and movable property and actionable claims of the corporate debtor in liquidation by public auction or private contract, with power to transfer such property to any person or body corporate, or to sell the same in parcels in such manner as may be specified;
361[Provided that the liquidator shall not sell the immovable and movable property or actionable claims of the corporate debtor in liquidation to any person who is not eligible to be a resolution applicant.]
(g)to draw, accept, make and endorse any negotiable instruments including bill of exchange, hundi or promissory note in the name and on behalf of the corporate debtor, with the same effect with respect to the liability as if such instruments were drawn, accepted, made or endorsed by or on behalf of the corporate debtor in the ordinary course of its business;
(h)to take out, in his official name, letter of administration to any deceased contributory and to do in his official name any other act necessary for obtaining payment of any money due and payable from a contributory or his estate which cannot be ordinarily done in the name of the corporate debtor, and in all such cases, the money due and payable shall, for the purpose of enabling the liquidator to take out the letter of administration or recover the money, be deemed to be due to the liquidator himself;
(i)to obtain any professional assistance from any person or appoint any professional, in discharge of his duties, obligations and responsibilities;
(j)to 362*** settle claims of creditors and claimants and distribute proceeds in accordance with the provisions of this Code;
(k)to institute or defend any suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings, civil or criminal, in the name of on behalf of the corporate debtor;
363[(l)continue or institute proceedings in respect of an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading;]
364[Explanation.—For the purposes of this Chapter, it is hereby declared that the provisions of clauses (a) and (j) of this sub-section and sections 38 to 42 as amended by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, shall not apply to the liquidation process and voluntary liquidation process initiated on and before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026.]
(m)to take all such actions, steps, or to sign, execute and verify any paper, deed, receipt document, application, petition, affidavit, bond or instrument and for such purpose to use the common seal, if any, as may be necessary for liquidation, distribution of assets and in discharge of his duties and obligations and functions as liquidator;
(n)to apply to the Adjudicating Authority for such orders or directions as may be necessary for the liquidation of the corporate debtor and to report the progress of the liquidation process in a manner as may be specified by the Board; and
(o)to perform such other functions as may be specified by the Board.
365[(2)The committee of creditors shall supervise the conduct of the liquidation process by the liquidator under Chapter III in such manner as may be specified.]
Reg. 8. 694[Committee of creditors.
(1)The committee of creditors constituted under section 21 shall continue to function during the liquidation process:
Provided that a secured creditor who has not relinquished his security interest under section 52 shall not be part of the committee.
Provided further that with reference to Explanation in clause (b) in sub-section (1) of section 53, the creditor whose value of debt remains and is considered as unsecured creditor shall be a part of the committee for the remaining portion of debt and shall have the voting rights to the value of the remaining debt.
Explanation: For the purposes of Explanation in clause (b) in sub-section (1) of section 53, the value of security interest shall be the liquidation value determined in accordance with Regulation 35.
(2)The provisions of regulations 18 to 26 of Chapter VI and Chapter VII of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016 shall apply mutatis mutandis to meetings of the committee under liquidation proceedings:
Provided that the first meeting of the committee shall be convened within seven days of liquidation commencement date.
(3)In every meeting, the liquidator shall present to the committee:
(a)the actual liquidation cost along with reasons for exceeding the estimated cost, if any;
(b)the consolidated status of all the legal proceedings; and
(c)the progress made in the process.
(4)The liquidator shall not undertake the following without the prior approval of the committee:
(a)appointment and remuneration of professionals appointed under regulation 7;
(b)fees of the liquidator;
(d)valuation under sub- regulation (2) of regulation 35;
(e)continuation or institution of any suits or legal proceedings by or against the corporate debtor;
(f)extension of payment of balance sale consideration as provided in clause (12) of Para 1 of Schedule I, beyond ninety days, to be disclosed in the auction notice;
(g)appropriate arrangement for pursuing any suit or proceedings with regard to distribution of proceeds in reference to sub-section (1B) of section 54;
(h)any other matter or activity relating to the liquidation process except those listed in sub-regulation (5), as may be decided by the committee.
(5)The liquidator shall not undertake the following without the prior approval of the committee obtained by a voting share of not less than sixty-six per cent., in matters relating to:
(a)sale under regulation 32, including manner of sale, pre-bid qualifications, reserve price, marketing strategy and auction process;
(b)the manner in which proceedings in respect of preferential transactions, undervalued transaction, extortionate credit transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading, if any, shall be pursued after dissolution of the corporate debtor and the manner in which the proceeds, if any, from these proceedings shall be distributed; and
(c)assignment of not readily realisable assets.
(6)The committee shall have access to all relevant records and information as may be required by the committee.
(7)The authorised representative, appointed during the corporate insolvency resolution process, shall continue to act as the authorised representative of such creditors in the liquidation process and the provisions of sub-regulations (3A) to (12) of regulation 16A of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016 shall apply mutatis mutandis.
Reg. 8A. Facilitation of transfer of assets.
(1)Where the corporate debtor is a corporate guarantor undergoing a liquidation process, the liquidator of such corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee shall coordinate with the resolution professional of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given, regarding transfer of asset in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(2)For the purposes of section 28A, the liquidator shall obtain approval from the committee of the corporate debtor which has given the corporate guarantee for transfer of asset in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor to whom such guarantee has been given.
(3)Where approval is granted by the committee of the corporate debtor as corporate guarantor permitting the transfer, the liquidator of such corporate debtor shall ensure that the proposed transfer is appropriately disclosed in the progress report and asset memorandum.
Reg. 9. Personnel to extend cooperation to liquidator.
(1)The liquidator may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for a direction that a person who-
(a)is or has been an officer, auditor, employee, promoter or partner of the corporate debtor 695[or any other person referred to in sub-section (3) of section 34];
(b)was the interim resolution professional, resolution professional or the previous liquidator of the corporate debtor; or
(c)has possession of any of the properties of the corporate debtor; shall cooperate with him in the collection of information necessary for the conduct of the liquidation.
(2)An application may be made under this Regulation only after the liquidator has made reasonable efforts to obtain the information from such person and failed to obtain it.
Reg. 10. Disclaimer of onerous property.
(1)Where any part of the property of a corporate debtor consists of-
(a)land of any tenure, burdened with onerous covenants;
(b)shares or stocks in companies;
(c)any other property which is not saleable or is not readily saleable by reason of the possessor thereof being bound either to the performance of any onerous act or to the payment of any sum of money; or
(d)unprofitable contracts; the liquidator may, notwithstanding that he has endeavored to sell or has taken possession of the property or exercised any act of ownership in relation thereto or done anything 696[in pursuance of the contract, make an application, after seeking approval from the committee, before the Adjudicating Authority within ninety days from the liquidation commencement date, or such extended period as may be allowed by the Adjudicating Authority, to disclaim the property or contract].
(2)The liquidator shall not make an application under sub-regulation (1) if a person interested in the property or contract inquired in writing whether he will make an application to have such property disclaimed, and he did not communicate his intention to do so within one month from receipt of such inquiry.
(3)The liquidator shall serve a notice to persons interested in the onerous property or contract at least seven days before making an application for disclaimer to the Adjudicating Authority:
Explanation: A person is interested in the onerous property or contract if he-
(a)is entitled to the benefit or subject to the burden of the contract; or
(b)claims an interest in a disclaimed property or is under a liability not discharged in respect of a disclaimed property.
(4)Subject to the order of the Adjudicating Authority approving such disclaimer, the disclaimer shall operate to determine, from the date of disclaimer, the rights, interest and liabilities of the corporate debtor in or in respect of the property or contract disclaimed, but shall not, except so far as is necessary for the purpose of releasing the corporate debtor and the property of the corporate from liability, affect the rights, interest or liabilities of any other person.
(5)A person affected by the disclaimer under this Regulation shall be deemed to be a creditor of the corporate debtor for the amount of the compensation or damages payable in respect of such effect, and may accordingly be payable as a debt in liquidation under section 53(1)(f).
Reg. 32. 697[Sale of Assets, etc.
The liquidator may sell-
(a)an asset on a standalone basis;
(b)the assets in a slump sale;
(c)a set of assets collectively; 698[or]
(d)the assets in parcels 699[:] 700[]
Provided that where an asset is subject to security interest, it shall not be sold under any of the clauses (a) to 701[(d)] unless the security interest therein has been relinquished to the liquidation estate.]
702[Clarification: It is hereby clarified that the liquidator shall not sell any immovable and movable property or actionable claims of the corporate debtor in liquidation to any person who is ineligible to be a resolution applicant under section 29A.] 703[***] 704[***]
Reg. 33. Mode of sale.
(1)The liquidator shall ordinarily sell the assets of the corporate debtor through an auction in the manner specified in Schedule I.
705[Provided that the liquidator shall not sell the assets without prior permission of the Adjudicating Authority under this sub-regulation to:
(a)a related party of the corporate debtor subject to proviso to clause (f) of sub-section (1) of Section 35;
(b)his related party; or
(c)any professional appointed by him.]
(2)706[ The liquidator may sell the assets of the corporate debtor by means of private sale only after prior approval of the committee with voting share of sixty six per cent., in the manner specified in Schedule I when –
(a)the asset is perishable;
(b)the asset is likely to deteriorate in value significantly if not sold immediately; or
(c)the permission of the Adjudicating Authority has been obtained for such sale:
Provided that the liquidator shall not sell the assets, by way of private sale to-
(a)a related party of the corporate debtor;
(b)his related party; or
(c)any professional appointed by him.]
(3)The liquidator shall not proceed with the sale of an asset if he has reason to believe that there is any collusion between the buyers, or the corporate debtor’s related parties and buyers, or the creditors and the buyer, and shall submit a report to the Adjudicating Authority in this regard, seeking appropriate orders against the colluding parties.
Reg. 34. Asset memorandum.
(1)707[For cases under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 35, the liquidator shall, within thirty days from the liquidation commencement date, prepare an asset memorandum in accordance with this regulation based on the information memorandum prepared under section 29, with suitable modifications.]
708[(1A)For cases covered under sub-regulation (2) of regulation 35, the liquidator shall prepare an asset memorandum in accordance with this Regulation within 709[forty-five] days from the liquidation commencement date.]
(2)The asset memorandum shall provide the following details in respect of the assets which are intended to be realized by way of sale-
(a)value of the asset 710[under regulation 32], valued in accordance with Regulation 35; 711[*** ]
(c)intended manner of sale in accordance with Regulation 32, and reasons for the same;
(d)the intended mode of sale and reasons for the same in accordance with Regulation 33;
(e)expected amount of realization from sale; and
(f)any other information that may be relevant for the sale of the asset.
(3)The asset memorandum shall provide the following details in respect of each of the assets other than those referred to in sub-regulation (2)-
(a)value of the asset;
(b)intended manner and mode of realization, and reasons for the same;
(c)expected amount of realization; and
(d)any other information that may be relevant for the realization of the asset.
(4)The liquidator shall file the asset memorandum along with the 712[progress] report to the Adjudicating Authority.
(5)713[The liquidator shall share the asset memorandum with the Board and 714[***] committee 715[***] after receiving an undertaking from each member that such member shall maintain confidentiality of the information and shall not use such information to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person.]
Reg. 35. 716[Valuation of assets intended to be sold.
(1)Where the valuation has been conducted under regulation 35 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016 or regulation 34 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Fast Track Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2017, as the case may be, the liquidator shall consider the average of the estimates of the values arrived under those provisions for the purposes of valuations under these regulations.
717[(2)In cases not covered under sub-regulation (1) or where the committee, is of the opinion that fresh valuation is required under the circumstances, the liquidator shall within seven days of the liquidation commencement date, appoint two registered valuers to determine the realisable value of the assets under regulation 32 of the corporate debtor:
Provided that the following persons shall not be appointed as registered valuers, namely: -
(a)a relative of the liquidator;
(b)a related party of the corporate debtor;
(c)an auditor of the corporate debtor at any time during the five years preceding the insolvency commencement date; or
(d)a partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the liquidator is a partner or director.]
(3)The Registered Valuers appointed under sub-regulation (2) shall independently submit to the liquidator the estimates of realisable value of the assets 718[***], computed in accordance with the 719[such valuation standards as notified by the Board through circular], after physical verification of the assets of the corporate debtor.
(4)The average of two estimates received under sub-regulation (3) shall be taken as the value of the assets 720[***].]
721[(5)Where valuation is undertaken as per sub-regulation (2), the liquidator shall facilitate a meeting wherein registered valuers shall explain the methodology being adopted to arrive at valuation to the 722[***] committee before finalisation of valuation reports.
(6)The liquidator shall share the valuation reports with the 723[***] committee after obtaining an undertaking that they shall maintain the confidentiality of such reports and shall not use these reports to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person.
(7)In case there is deviation of twenty five percent in the valuation of an asset class under sub-regulation (2) from valuation under regulation 35 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016, the liquidator shall facilitate a meeting wherein the registered valuers shall explain the reasons for the difference to the 724[***] committee.]
725[(8)For the purposes of this regulation, a registered valuer shall prepare the valuation report and maintain such documentation as per the format notified by the Board through circular.]
Reg. 36. Asset sale report.
On sale of an asset, the liquidator shall prepare an asset sale report in respect of said asset, to be enclosed with the Progress Reports, containing -
(a)the realized value;
(b)cost of realization, if any;
(c)the manner and mode of sale;
(d)if the value realized is less than the value in the asset memorandum, the reasons for the same;
(e)the person to whom the sale is made; and
(f)any other details of the sale.
Reg. 39. Recovery of monies due.
The liquidator shall endeavor to recover and realize all assets of and dues to the corporate debtor in a time-bound manner for maximization of value for the stakeholders.
Reg. 40. Liquidator to realize uncalled capital or unpaid capital contribution.
(1)The liquidator shall realize any amount due from any contributory to the corporate debtor.
(2)Notwithstanding any charge or encumbrance on the uncalled capital of the corporate debtor, the liquidator shall be entitled to call and realize the uncalled capital of the corporate debtor and to collect the arrears, if any, due on calls made prior to the liquidation, by providing a notice to the contributory to make the payments within fifteen days from the receipt of the notice, but shall hold all moneys so realized subject to the rights, if any, of the holder of any such charge or encumbrance.
(3)No distribution shall be made to a contributory, unless he makes his contribution to the uncalled or unpaid capital as required in the constitutional documents of the corporate debtor.
Explanation: For the purpose of this chapter and Schedule I, ‘assets’ include an asset, all assets, a set of assets or parcel of assets 726[*** ], as the case may be, which are being sold.
Reg. 41. All money to be paid in to bank account.
(1)The liquidator shall open a bank account in the name of the corporate debtor followed by the words ‘in liquidation’, in a scheduled bank, for the receipt of all moneys due to the corporate debtor.
(2)The liquidator shall deposit in the bank account opened under sub-regulation (1) all moneys, including cheques and demand drafts received by him as the liquidator of the corporate debtor, and the realizations of each day shall be deposited into the bank account without any deduction not later than the next working day.
(3)The liquidator may maintain a cash of one lakh rupees or such higher amount as may be permitted by the 727[committee] to meet liquidation costs.
(4)All payments out of the account by the liquidator above five thousand rupees shall be made by cheques drawn or online banking transactions against the bank account.
Liquidation estate
36. (1) For the purposes of liquidation, the liquidator shall form an estate of the assets mentioned in sub-section (3), which will be called the liquidation estate in relation to the corporate debtor.
(2)The liquidator shall hold the liquidation estate as a fiduciary for the benefit of all the creditors.
(3)Subject to sub-section (4), the liquidation estate shall comprise all liquidation estate assets which shall include the following:—
(a)any assets over which the corporate debtor has ownership rights, including all rights and interests therein as evidenced in the balance sheet of the corporate debtor or an information utility or records in the registry or any depository recording securities of the corporate debtor or by any other means as may be specified by the Board, including shares held in any subsidiary of the corporate debtor;
(b)assets that may or may not be in possession of the corporate debtor including but not limited to encumbered assets;
(c)tangible assets, whether movable or immovable;
(d)intangible assets including but not limited to intellectual property, securities (including shares held in a subsidiary of the corporate debtor) and financial instruments, insurance policies, contractual rights;
(e)assets subject to the determination of ownership by the court or authority;
(f)any assets or their value recovered through 366[proceedings in respect of an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading or under section 47];
(g)any asset of the corporate debtor in respect of which a secured creditor has relinquished security interest;
(h)any other property belonging to or vested in the corporate debtor at the insolvency commencement date; and
(i)all proceeds of liquidation as and when they are realised.
(4)The following shall not be included in the liquidation estate assets and shall not be used for recovery in the liquidation:—
(a)assets owned by a third party which are in possession of the corporate debtor, including—
(i)assets held in trust for any third party;
(ii)bailment contracts;
(iii)all sums due to any workman or employee from the provident fund, the pension fund and the gratuity fund;
(iv)other contractual arrangements which do not stipulate transfer of title but only use of the assets; and
(v)such other assets as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator;
(b)assets in security collateral held by financial services providers and are subject to netting and set-off in multi-lateral trading or clearing transactions;
(c)personal assets of any shareholder or partner of a corporate debtor as the case may be provided such assets are not held on account of avoidance transactions that may be avoided under this Chapter;
(d)assets of any Indian or foreign subsidiary of the corporate debtor; or
(e)any other assets as may be specified by the Board, including assets which could be subject to set-off on account of mutual dealings between the corporate debtor and any creditor.
728[Reg. 46A. Exclusion of certain assets from the liquidation estate.
For the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (4) of section 36, wherever the corporate debtor has given possession to an allottee in a real estate project, such asset shall not form a part of the liquidation estate of the corporate debtor.]
Reg. 38. Distribution of unsold assets.
(1)The liquidator may, 729[after approval of the committee and] with the permission of the Adjudicating Authority, distribute amongst the stakeholders, an asset that 730[could not be sold, assigned or transferred] due to its peculiar nature or other special circumstances.
(2)The application seeking permission of the Adjudicating Authority under sub-regulation (1) shall-
(a)identify the asset;
(b)provide a value of the asset;
(c)detail the efforts made to sell the asset, if any; and
(d)provide reasons for such distribution.
Powers of liquidator to access information
37. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the liquidator shall have the power to access any information systems for the purpose of admission and proof of claims and identification of the liquidation estate assets relating to the corporate debtor from the following sources, namely:—
(a)an information utility;
(b)credit information systems regulated under any law for the time being in force;
(c)any agency of the Central, State or Local Government including any registration authorities;
(d)information systems for financial and non-financial liabilities regulated under any law for the time being in force;
(e)information systems for securities and assets posted as security interest regulated under any law for the time being in force;
(f)any database maintained by the Board; and
(g)any other source as may be specified by the Board.
(2)The creditors may require the liquidator to provide them any financial information relating to the corporate debtor in such manner as may be specified.
(3)The liquidator shall provide information referred to in sub-section (2) to such creditors who have requested for such information within a period of seven days from the date of such request or provide reasons for not providing such information.
Reg. 15. Progress reports.
(1)The liquidator shall submit 731[Progress Reports, in the format stipulated by the Board, to 732[be placed before the committee] the Adjudicating Authority and the Board”] as under-
(a)the first Progress Report within fifteen days after the end of the quarter in which he is appointed;
(b)subsequent Progress Report(s) within fifteen days after the end of every quarter during which he acts as liquidator; and
Provided that if an insolvency professional ceases to act as a liquidator during the liquidation process, he shall file a Progress Report for the quarter up to the date of his so ceasing to act, within fifteen days of such cessation.
(2)A Progress Report shall provide all information relevant to liquidation for the quarter, including-
(a)appointment, tenure of appointment and cessation of appointment of professionals;
(b)733[a statement indicating progress in liquidation, including-
(i)minutes of meetings of the committee,
(ii)asset memorandum,
(iii)sale report(s),
(iv)settlement of list of stakeholders,
(v)details of any property that remains to be sold and realised,
(vi)distribution made to the stakeholders, and
(vii)distribution of unsold property made to the stakeholders;
(c)details of fee or remuneration, including-
(i)the fee due to and received by the liquidator together with a description of the activities carried out by him,
(ii)the remuneration or fee paid to professionals appointed by the liquidator together with a description of activities carried out by them,
(iii)other expenses incurred by the liquidator, whether paid or not;
(d)developments in any material litigation, by or against the corporate debtor;
(e)filing of, and developments in applications for avoidance of transactions 734[under Part II] of the Code; and
(f)changes, if any, in estimated liquidation costs.
(3)A Progress Report shall enclose an account maintained by the liquidator showing-
(a)his receipts and payments during the quarter; and
(b)the cumulative amount of his receipts and payments since the liquidation commencement date.
(4)A Progress Report shall enclose a statement indicating any material change in expected realization of any property proposed to be sold, along with the basis for such change: 735[***]
(5)The Progress Report for the fourth quarter of the financial year shall enclose audited accounts of the liquidator’s receipts and payments for the financial year:
Provided that in case an insolvency professional ceases to act as liquidator, the audited accounts of his receipts and payments for that part of the financial year during which he has acted as liquidator, shall be enclosed with the Progress Report to be filed after cessation of his appointment.
736[Illustration: An insolvency professional becomes a liquidator on 13th February, 2026, and ceases to act as liquidator on 12th June, 2026. He shall submit Progress Reports as under:
| Report No. | Period covered in the Quarter | Last Date of Submission of Report |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | 13th February - 31st March, 2026 | 15th April, 2026 |
| 2 | April – 12th June, 2026 | 27th June, 2026 |
He shall submit the audited accounts of his receipts and payments as under:
| Audited Account No. | Period covered in the Year | Last Date of Submission |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | 13th February - 31st March, 2026 | 15th April, 2026 |
| 2 | April – 12th June, 2026 | 27th June, 2026 |
Consolidation of claims [Omitted]
38. [Consolidation of claims.] Omitted by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 (6 of 2026), s. 25 (w.e.f. 26-05-2026).
Reg. 16. 737[Submission of claim.
(1)A person, who claims to be a stakeholder, 738[shall submit its claim where not submitted during the corporate insolvency resolution process as on insolvency commencement date, within fourteen days of the liquidation commencement date.]
(2)A person shall prove its claim for debt or dues to him, 739[ for the newly submitted claims, if any, as on the insolvency commencement date ].]
740[(3)A stakeholder shall update its claim as and when the claim is satisfied, partly or fully, from any source in any manner, after the insolvency commencement date.]
Reg. 17. Claims by operational creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be an operational creditor of the corporate debtor, other than a workman or employee, shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in person, by post or by electronic means in 741[such format as notified by the Board].
(2)The existence of debt due to an operational creditor under this Regulation may be proved on the basis of-
(a)the records available with an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the debt, including any or all of the following -
(i)a contract for the supply of goods and services with corporate debtor;
(ii)an invoice demanding payment for the goods and services supplied to the corporate debtor;
(iii)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a debt, if any; and
(iv)financial accounts.
Reg. 18. Claims by financial creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be a financial creditor of the corporate debtor shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in electronic means in 742[such format as notified by the Board].
(2)The existence of debt due to the financial creditor may be proved on the basis of-
(a)the records available in an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the debt, including any or all of the following-
(i)a financial contract supported by financial statements as evidence of the debt;
(ii)a record evidencing that the amounts committed by the financial creditor to the corporate debtor under a facility has been drawn by the corporate debtor;
(iii)financial statements showing that the debt has not been repaid; and
(iv)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a debt, if any.
Reg. 19. Claims by workmen and employees.
(1)A person claiming to be a workman or an employee of the corporate debtor shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in person, by post or by electronic means in 743[such format as notified by the Board].
(2)Where there are dues to numerous workmen or employees of the corporate debtor, an authorized representative may submit one proof of claim for all such dues on their behalf in 744[such format as notified by the Board].
(3)The existence of dues to workmen or employees may be proved by them, individually or collectively, on the basis of-
(a)records available in an information utility, if any; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the dues, including any or all of the following -
(i)a proof of employment such as contract of employment for the period for which such workman or employee is claiming dues;
(ii)evidence of notice demanding payment of unpaid amount and any documentary or other proof that payment has not been made; and
(iii)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of dues, if any.
(4)The liquidator may admit the claims of a workman or an employee on the basis of the books of account of the corporate debtor if such workman or employee has not made a claim.
Reg. 20. Claims by other stakeholders.
(1)A person, claiming to be a stakeholder other than those under Regulations 17(1), 18(1), or 19(1), shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in person, by post or by electronic means in 745[such format as notified by the Board].
(2)The existence of the claim of the stakeholder may be proved on the basis of -
(a)the records available in an information utility, if any, or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the claim, including any or all of the following-
(i)documentary evidence of notice demanding payment of unpaid amount or bank statements of the claimant showing that the claim has not been paid and an affidavit that the documentary evidence and bank statements are true, valid and genuine;
(ii)documentary or electronic evidence of his shareholding; and
(iii)an order of a court, tribunal or other authority that has adjudicated upon the non- payment of a claim, if any.
Reg. 23. Substantiation of claims.
The liquidator may call for such other evidence or clarification as he deems fit from a claimant for substantiating the whole or part of its claim.
Reg. 24. Cost of proof.
(1)A claimant shall bear the cost of proving its claim.
(2)Costs incurred by the liquidator for verification and determination of a claim shall form part of liquidation cost:
Provided that if a claim or part of the claim is found to be false, the liquidator shall endeavor to recover the costs incurred for verification and determination of claim from such claimant, and shall provide the details of the claimant to the Board.
Reg. 22. Production of bills of exchange and promissory notes.
Where a person seeks to prove a debt in respect of a bill of exchange, promissory note or other negotiable instrument or security of a like nature for which the corporate debtor is liable, such bill of exchange, note, instrument or security, as the case may be, shall be produced before the liquidator before the claim is admitted.
Verification of claims [Omitted]
39. [Verification of claims .] Omitted by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 (6 of 2026), s. 25 (w.e.f. 26-05-2026).
Reg. 30. 746[Verification of claims.
(1)The liquidator shall verify the claims received under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 16, within seven days of receipt of claim and may either admit or reject the claim, in whole or in part, as the case may be.
(2)The liquidator shall also verify the claims which were received but were not verified during the corporate insolvency resolution process, within seven days of the liquidation commencement date and may either admit or reject the claim, in whole or in part, as the case may be:
Provided that the liquidator shall not re-verify the claim, which has already been verified during the corporate insolvency resolution process:
Provided further that where the liquidator rejects a claim, he shall record in writing the reasons for such rejection.
(3)The liquidator shall communicate his decision of admission or rejection of claims along with reasons, to the stakeholder within seven days of such admission or rejection of claims.]
Admission or rejection of claims [Omitted]
40. [Admission or rejection of claims .] Omitted by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 (6 of 2026), s. 25 (w.e.f. 26-05-2026).
Reg. 30. 746[Verification of claims.
(1)The liquidator shall verify the claims received under sub-regulation (1) of regulation 16, within seven days of receipt of claim and may either admit or reject the claim, in whole or in part, as the case may be.
(2)The liquidator shall also verify the claims which were received but were not verified during the corporate insolvency resolution process, within seven days of the liquidation commencement date and may either admit or reject the claim, in whole or in part, as the case may be:
Provided that the liquidator shall not re-verify the claim, which has already been verified during the corporate insolvency resolution process:
Provided further that where the liquidator rejects a claim, he shall record in writing the reasons for such rejection.
(3)The liquidator shall communicate his decision of admission or rejection of claims along with reasons, to the stakeholder within seven days of such admission or rejection of claims.]
Reg. 31. List of stakeholders.
(1)The liquidator shall prepare a list of stakeholders, category-wise, on the basis of proofs of claims submitted and accepted under these Regulations, with-
(a)the amounts of claim admitted, if applicable,
(b)the extent to which the debts or dues are secured or unsecured, if applicable,
(c)the details of the stakeholders, and
(d)the proofs admitted or rejected in part, and the proofs wholly rejected.
747[(2)The liquidator shall file the list of stakeholders with the Adjudicating Authority within 748[thirty] days from the last date for receipt of the claims.]
749[(3)The liquidator may modify an entry in the list of stakeholders when he comes across additional information warranting such modification, and shall intimate the Adjudicating Authority regarding such modification, within thirty days of such modification.]
(5)The list of stakeholders, as modified from time to time, shall be-
(a)available for inspection by the persons who submitted proofs of claim;
(b)available for inspection by members, partners, directors and guarantors of the corporate debtor;
(c)displayed on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor.
750[(d)filed on the electronic platform of the Board for dissemination on its website:
Provided that this clause shall apply to every liquidation process ongoing and commencing on or after the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Liquidation Process) (Amendment) Regulations, 2021.] 751[*** ]
Determination of valuation of claims [Omitted]
41. [Determination of valuation of claims .] Omitted by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 (6 of 2026), s. 25 (w.e.f. 26-05-2026).
Reg. 25. Determination of quantum of claim.
Where the amount claimed by a claimant is not precise due to any contingency or any other reason, the liquidator shall make the best estimate of the amount of the claim based on the information available with him.
Reg. 26. Debt in foreign currency.
The claims denominated in foreign currency shall be valued in Indian currency at the official exchange rate as on the liquidation commencement date.
Explanation- “The official exchange rate” is the reference rate published by the Reserve Bank of India or derived from such reference rates.
Reg. 27. Periodical payments.
In the case of rent, interest and such other payments of a periodical nature, a person may claim only for any amounts due and unpaid up to the liquidation commencement date.
Reg. 28. Debt payable at future time.
(1)A person may prove for a claim whose payment was not yet due on the 752[ insolvency commencement date] and is entitled to distribution in the same manner as any other stakeholder.
(2)Subject to any contract to the contrary, where a stakeholder has proved for a claim under sub-regulation (1), and the debt has not fallen due before distribution, he is entitled to distribution of the admitted claim reduced as follows- X/ (1+r)n where–
(a)“X” is the value of the admitted claim;
(b)“r” is the closing yield rate (%) of government securities of the maturity of “n” on the date of distribution as published by the Reserve Bank of India; and
(c)“n” is the period beginning with the date of distribution and ending with the date on which the payment of the debt would otherwise be due, expressed in years and months in a decimalized form.
Reg. 29. Mutual credits and set-off.
Where there are mutual dealings between the corporate debtor and another party, the sums due from one party shall be set off against the sums due from the other to arrive at the net amount payable to the corporate debtor or to the other party.
Illustration: X owes Rs. 100 to the corporate debtor. The corporate debtor owes Rs. 70 to X. After set off, Rs. 30 is payable by X to the corporate debtor.
Appeal against the decision of liquidator [Omitted]
42. [Appeal against the decision of liquidator. ] Omitted by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 (6 of 2026), s. 25 (w.e.f. 26-05-2026).
Preferential transactions and relevant time
43. (1) Where the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be, is of the opinion that the corporate debtor has at a relevant time given a preference in such transactions and in such manner as laid down in sub-section (2) to any persons as referred to in sub-section (4), he shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for avoidance of preferential transactions and for, one or more of the orders referred to in section 44.
(2)A corporate debtor shall be deemed to have given a preference, if—
(a)there is a transfer of property or an interest thereof of the corporate debtor for the benefit of a creditor or a surety or a guarantor for or on account of an antecedent financial debt or operational debt or other liabilities owed by the corporate debtor; and
(b)the transfer under clause (a) has the effect of putting such creditor or a surety or a guarantor in a beneficial position than it would have been in the event of a distribution of assets being made in accordance with section 53.
(3)For the purposes of sub-section (2), a preference shall not include the following transfers—
(a)transfer made in the ordinary course of the business or financial affairs of the corporate debtor or the transferee;
(b)any transfer creating a security interest in property acquired by the corporate debtor to the extent that—
(i)such security interest secures new value and was given at the time of or after the signing of a security agreement that contains a description of such property as security interest and was used by corporate debtor to acquire such property; and
(ii)such transfer was registered with an information utility on or before thirty days after the corporate debtor receives possession of such property:
Provided that any transfer made in pursuance of the order of a court shall not, preclude such transfer to be deemed as giving of preference by the corporate debtor.
Explanation.—For the purpose of sub-section (3) of this section, “new value” means money or its worth in goods, services, or new credit, or release by the transferee of property previously transferred to such transferee in a transaction that is neither void nor voidable by the liquidator or the resolution professional under this Code, including proceeds of such property, but does not include a financial debt or operational debt substituted for existing financial debt or operational debt.
(4)A preference shall be deemed to be given at a relevant time, if—
(a)it is given to a related party (other than by reason only of being an employee), during the 367[period starting from ] two years preceding the 368[initiation date and ending on the insolvency commencement date]; or
(b)a preference is given to a person other than a related party during the 369[period starting from] one year preceding the 370[initiation date and ending on the insolvency commencement date].
753[Reg. 44A. Treatment of avoidance of transaction.
The liquidator shall, 754[with the approval] of the 755[***] committee, provide in the application along with the final report filed under regulation 45 for the manner in which proceedings in respect of avoidance transactions, if any, under Chapter III or fraudulent or wrongful trading under Chapter VI of Part II of the Code, will be pursued after the dissolution or closure of liquidation process and the manner in which the proceeds, if any, from such proceedings shall be distributed.]
Orders in case of preferential transactions
44. The Adjudicating Authority, may, on an application made by the resolution professional or liquidator under sub-section (1) of section 43, by an order—
(a)require any property transferred in connection with the giving of the preference to be vested in the corporate debtor;
(b)require any property to be so vested if it represents the application either of the proceeds of sale of property so transferred or of money so transferred;
(c)release or discharge (in whole or in part) of any security interest created by the corporate debtor;
(d)require any person to pay such sums in respect of benefits received by him from the corporate debtor, such sums to the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the Adjudicating Authority may direct;
(e)direct any guarantor, whose financial debts or operational debts owed to any person were released or discharged (in whole or in part) by the giving of the preference, to be under such new or revived financial debts or operational debts to that person as the Adjudicating Authority deems appropriate;
(f)direct for providing security or charge on any property for the discharge of any financial debt or operational debt under the order, and such security or charge to have the same priority as a security or charge released or discharged wholly or in part by the giving of the preference; and
(g)direct for providing the extent to which any person whose property is so vested in the corporate debtor, or on whom financial debts or operational debts are imposed by the order, are to be proved in the liquidation or the corporate insolvency resolution process for financial debts or operational debts which arose from, or were released or discharged wholly or in part by the giving of the preference:
Provided that an order under this section shall not—
(a)affect any interest in property which was acquired from a person other than the corporate debtor or any interest derived from such interest and was acquired in good faith and for value;
(b)require a person, who received a benefit from the preferential transaction in good faith and for value to pay a sum to the liquidator or the resolution professional.
Explanation I.—For the purpose of this section, it is clarified that where a person, who has acquired an interest in property from another person other than the corporate debtor, or who has received a benefit from the preference or such another person to whom the corporate debtor gave the preference,—
(i)had sufficient information of the initiation or commencement of insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor;
(ii)is a related party,
it shall be presumed that the interest was acquired or the benefit was received otherwise than in good faith unless the contrary is shown.
Explanation II.—A person shall be deemed to have sufficient information or opportunity to avail such information if a public announcement regarding the corporate insolvency resolution process has been made under section 13.
Avoidance of undervalued transactions
45. (1) If the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be, on an examination of the transactions of the corporate debtor referred to in sub-section (2) 371*** determines that certain transactions were made during the relevant period under section 46, which were undervalued, he shall make an application to the Adjudicating Authority to declare such transactions as void and reverse the effect of such transaction in accordance with this Chapter.
(2)A transaction shall be considered undervalued where the corporate debtor—
(a)makes a gift to a person; or
(b)enters into a transaction with a person which involves the transfer of one or more assets by the corporate debtor for a consideration the value of which is significantly less than the value of the consideration provided by the corporate debtor, and such transaction has not taken place in the ordinary course of business of the corporate debtor.
Relevant period for undervalued transactions 887
46. (1) In an application for 372[avoidance of an undervalued transaction ], the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be, shall demonstrate that—
(i)such transaction was made with any person within the 373[period starting from ] one year preceding the 374[initiation date and ending on the insolvency commencement date]; or
(ii)such transaction was made with a related party within the 375[period starting from ] two years preceding the 376[initiation date and ending on the insolvency commencement date].
(2)The Adjudicating Authority may require an independent expert to assess evidence relating to the value of the transactions mentioned in this section.
Application by creditors, member or partner in case of certain transactions or trading
377[47.
(1)Where—
(a)a preferential transaction under section 43;
(b)an undervalued transaction under section 45;
(c)an extortionate credit transaction under section 50; or
(d)fraudulent or wrongful trading under section 66, has occurred and the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be, has not reported it to the Adjudicating Authority, a creditor, either by itself or jointly with other creditors, a member, or a partner of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority to pass orders in accordance with the respective provisions of this Chapter or Chapter VI, as the case may be.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority, after examination of the application made under sub-section (1), is satisfied that the relevant transaction or trading under clause (a) or (b) or (c) or (d) of sub-section (1) has occurred, it shall pass an order, for the avoidance of such transaction or trading, as the case may be, as if such an application had been filed by a liquidator or a resolution professional in accordance with the relevant provisions of this Chapter or Chapter VI.
(3)After passing an order under sub-section (2), where Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be, after having sufficient information or opportunity to avail information of such transaction or trading, did not report such transaction or trading to the Adjudicating Authority, it shall pass an order requiring the Board to initiate disciplinary proceedings against the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be.]
Order in cases of undervalued transactions
48. The order of the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1) of section 45 may provide for the following:—
(a)require any property transferred as part of the transaction, to be vested in the corporate debtor;
(b)release or discharge (in whole or in part) any security interest granted by the corporate debtor;
(c)require any person to pay such sums, in respect of benefits received by such person, to the liquidator or the resolution professional as the case may be, as the Adjudicating Authority may direct; or
(d)require the payment of such consideration for the transaction as may be determined by an independent expert.
Transactions defrauding creditors
49. Where the corporate debtor has entered into an undervalued transaction as referred to in sub-section (2) of section 45 and the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that such transaction was deliberately entered into by such corporate debtor—
(a)for keeping assets of the corporate debtor beyond the reach of any person who is entitled to make a claim against the corporate debtor; or
(b)in order to adversely affect the interests of such a person in relation to the claim, the Adjudicating Authority shall make an order—
(i)restoring the position as it existed before such transaction as if the transaction had not been entered into; and
(ii)protecting the interests of persons who are victims of such transactions:
Provided that an order under this section—
(a)shall not affect any interest in property which was acquired from a person other than the corporate debtor 378[or a related party of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, ] and was acquired in good faith, for value and without notice of the relevant circumstances, or affect any interest deriving from such an interest, and
(b)shall not require a person who received a benefit from the transaction in good faith, for value and without notice of the relevant circumstances to pay any sum unless he was a party to the transaction.
Extortionate credit transactions
50. (1) Where the corporate debtor has been a party to an extortionate credit transaction involving the receipt of financial or operational debt during the 379[period starting from two years preceding the initiation date and ending on ] the insolvency commencement date, the liquidator or the resolution professional as the case may be, may make an application for avoidance of such transaction to the Adjudicating Authority if the terms of such transaction required exorbitant payments to be made by the corporate debtor.
(2)The Board may specify the circumstances in which a transactions which shall be covered under sub-section (1).
Explanation.—For the purpose of this section, it is clarified that any debt extended by any person providing financial services which is in compliance with any law for the time being in force in relation to such debt shall in no event be considered as an extortionate credit transaction.
Reg. 11. Extortionate credit transactions.
A transaction shall be considered an extortionate credit transaction under section 50(2) where the terms-
(1)require the corporate debtor to make exorbitant payments in respect of the credit provided; or
(2)are unconscionable under the principles of law relating to contracts.
Order of Adjudicating Authority in respect of extortionate credit transactions
51. Where the Adjudicating Authority after examining the application made under sub-section (1) of section 50 is satisfied that the terms of a credit transaction required exorbitant payments to be made by the corporate debtor, it shall, by an order—
(a)restore the position as it existed prior to such transaction;
(b)set aside the whole or part of the debt created on account of the extortionate credit transaction;
(c)modify the terms of the transaction;
(d)require any person who is, or was, a party to the transaction to repay any amount received by such person; or
(e)require any security interest that was created as part of the extortionate credit transaction to be relinquished in favour of the liquidator or the resolution professional, as the case may be.
Secured creditor in liquidation proceedings
52. (1) A secured creditor in the liquidation proceedings may—
(a)relinquish its security interest to the liquidation estate and receive proceeds from the sale of assets by the liquidator in the manner specified in section 53; or
(b)realise its security interest in the manner specified in this section.
380[(2)Where the secured creditor intends to realise the security interest under clause (b) of sub-section (1), he shall inform the liquidator of such security interest and identify the asset subject to such security interest to be realised within a period of fourteen days from the liquidation commencement date, and if he fails to do so, such security interest shall be deemed to be relinquished to the liquidation estate:
Provided that where more than one secured creditor has any security interest over an asset of the corporate debtor, no secured creditor shall be entitled to realise its security interest, unless the realisation is agreed upon by the secured creditors representing not less than sixty-six per cent. of the value of all claims that are secured by such security interests.]
(3)Before any security interest is realised by the secured creditor under this section, the liquidator shall verify such security interest and permit the secured creditor to realise only such security interest, the existence of which may be proved either—
(a)by the records of such security interest maintained by an information utility; or
(b)by such other means as may be specified by the Board.
(4)A secured creditor may enforce, realise, settle, compromise or deal with the secured assets in accordance with such law as applicable to the security interest being realised and to the secured creditor and apply the proceeds to recover the debts due to it.
(5)If in the course of realising a secured asset, any secured creditor faces resistance from the corporate debtor or any person connected therewith in taking possession of, selling or otherwise disposing of the security, the secured creditor may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority to facilitate the secured creditor to realise such security interest in accordance with law for the time being in force.
(6)The Adjudicating Authority, on the receipt of an application from a secured creditor under sub-section (5) may pass such order as may be necessary to permit a secured creditor to realise security interest in accordance with law for the time being in force.
(7)Where the enforcement of the security interest under sub-section (4) yields an amount by way of proceeds which is in excess of the debts due to the secured creditor, the secured creditor shall—
(a)account to the liquidator for such surplus; and
(b)tender to the liquidator any surplus funds received from the enforcement of such secured assets.
381[(8)The amount of insolvency resolution process, costs and the liquidation costs, and workmen’s dues as referred to in clause (a) and sub-clause (i) of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 53, respectively, shall be deducted from the proceeds of any realisation by the secured creditors who realise their security interests in the manner provided in this section, and they shall transfer such amounts to the liquidator to be included in the liquidation estate in such manner, within such period and subject to such conditions to secure the payment as may be specified.]
(9)Where the proceeds of the realisation of the secured assets are not adequate to repay debts owed to the secured creditor, the unpaid debts of such secured creditor shall be paid by the liquidator in the manner specified in clause (e) of sub-section (1) of section 53.
382[Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, it is hereby declared that the provisions of sub-section (2) as amended by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, shall not apply to the liquidation process initiated on and before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026.]
Reg. 21. Proving security interest.
The existence of a security interest may be proved by a secured creditor on the basis of-
(a)the records available in an information utility, if any;
(b)certificate of registration of charge issued by the Registrar of Companies; or
(c)proof of registration of charge with the Central Registry of Securitisation Asset Reconstruction and Security Interest of India.
756[Reg. 21A. 757[Relinquishment] of security interest.
(1)A secured creditor 758[,within fourteen days,] shall inform the liquidator of its decision to relinquish its security interest to the liquidation estate or realise its security interest, as the case may be, in 759[such format as notified by the Board]:
Provided that, where a secured creditor does not intimate its decision within 760[fourteen days] from the liquidation commencement date, the assets covered under the security interest shall be 761[deemed to be relinquished] to 762[***] the liquidation estate.
763[(2)Where a secured creditor proceeds to realise its security interest, it shall pay -
(a)as much towards the amount payable under clause (a) and sub-clause (i) of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 53, as it would have shared in case it had relinquished the security interest, to the liquidator within 764[forty-five] days from the liquidation commencement date; and
(b)the excess of the realised value of the asset, which is subject to security interest, over the amount of his claims admitted, to the liquidator within 765[ninety] days from the liquidation commencement date:
Provided that where the amount payable under this sub-regulation is not certain by the date the amount is payable under this sub-regulation, the secured creditor shall pay the amount, as estimated by the liquidator:
Provided further that any difference between the amount payable under this sub- regulation and the amount paid under the first proviso shall be made good by the secured creditor or the liquidator, as the case may be, as soon as the amount payable under this sub-regulation is certain and so informed by the liquidator.
(3)Where a secured creditor fails to comply with sub-regulation (2), the asset, which is subject to security interest, shall become part of the liquidation estate.
766[Explanation.- It is hereby clarified that the requirements of this regulation shall apply to the liquidation processes commencing on or after the date of the commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Liquidation Process) (Amendment) Regulations, 2019.]
Reg. 37. Realization of security interest by secured creditor.
(1)A secured creditor who seeks to realize its security interest under section 52 shall intimate the liquidator of the price at which he proposes to realize its secured asset.
(2)The liquidator shall inform the secured creditor within 767[seven] days of receipt of the intimation under sub-regulation (1) if a person is willing to buy the secured asset before the expiry of 768[fourteen] days from the date of intimation under sub-regulation (1), at a price higher than the price intimated under sub-regulation (1).
(3)Where the liquidator informs the secured creditor of a person willing to buy the secured asset under sub-regulation (2), the secured creditor shall sell the asset to such person.
(4)If the liquidator does not inform the secured creditor in accordance with sub-regulation (2), or the person does not buy the secured asset in accordance with sub-regulation (2), the secured creditor may realize the secured asset in the manner it deems fit, but at least at the price intimated under sub-regulation (1).
(5)Where the secured asset is realized under sub-regulation (3), the secured creditor shall bear the cost of identification of the buyer under sub-regulation (2).
(6)Where the secured asset is realized under sub-regulation (4), the liquidator shall bear the cost 769[***] incurred to identify the buyer under sub-regulation (2).
(7)The provisions of this Regulation shall not apply if the secured creditor enforces his security interest under the Securitization and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (54 of 2002) or the Recovery of Debts and Bankruptcy Act, 1993 (51 of 1993).
770[(8)A secured creditor shall not sell or transfer an asset, which is subject to security interest, to any person, who is not eligible under the Code to submit a resolution plan for insolvency resolution of the corporate debtor.]
771[Reg. 37A. Assignment of not readily realisable assets.
(1)A liquidator may assign or transfer a not readily realisable asset through a transparent process, 772[with prior approval of ] the 773[***] committee 774[***], for a consideration to any person, who is eligible to submit a resolution plan for insolvency resolution of the corporate debtor.
Explanation. — For the purposes of this sub-regulation, “not readily realisable asset” means any asset included in the liquidation estate which could not be sold through available options and includes contingent or disputed assets and assets underlying proceedings for preferential, undervalued, extortionate credit and fraudulent transactions referred to in sections 43 to 51 and section 66 of the Code 775[, whether crystallised or not].]
776[Reg. 30A. Transfer of debt due to creditors.
(1)A creditor may assign or transfer the debt due to him or it to any other person during the liquidation process in accordance with the laws for the time being in force dealing with such assignment or transfer.
(2)Where any creditor assigns or transfers the debt due to him or it to any other person under sub-regulation (1), both parties shall provide to the liquidator the terms of such assignment or transfer and the identity of the assignee or transferee.
(3)The liquidator shall modify the list of stakeholders in accordance with the provisions of regulation 31.]
Distribution of assets
53. (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any law enacted by the Parliament or any State Legislature for the time being in force, the proceeds from the sale of the liquidation assets shall be distributed in the following order of priority and within such period and in such manner as may be specified, namely:—
(a)the insolvency resolution process costs and the liquidation costs paid in full;
(b)the following debts which shall rank equally between and among the following:—
(i)workmen ’s dues for the period of twenty-four months preceding the liquidation commencement date; and
(ii)debts owed to a secured creditor in the event such secured creditor has relinquished security in the manner set out in section 52;
383[Explanation.––For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that where the value of the security interest relinquished by the secured creditor is less than the total debt owed to such secured creditor by the corporate debtor, he shall be a secured creditor to the extent of the value of such security interest, determined in such manner as may be specified, and for the remaining value of such debt, he shall be considered to be an unsecured creditor;]
(c)wages and any unpaid dues owed to employees other than workmen for the period of twelve months preceding the liquidation commencement date;
(d)financial debts owed to unsecured creditors;
(e)the following dues shall rank equally between and among the following:—
(i)any amount due to the Central Government and the State Government including the amount to be received on account of the Consolidated Fund of India and the Consolidated Fund of a State, if any, in respect of the whole or any part of the period of two years preceding the liquidation commencement date;
384[Explanation.––For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that any amount, whether or not a security interest is created to secure such amount by an act of two or more parties or merely by operation of law, due to the Central Government and the State Government, in respect of the whole or any part of the period of two years preceding the liquidation commencement date, shall be distributed under this sub-clause and any remaining amount, whether or not such security interest is created to secure the amount, due to the Central Government and the State Government, shall be distributed under clause (f);]
(ii)debts owed to a secured creditor for any amount unpaid following the enforcement of security interest;
(f)any remaining debts and dues;
(g)preference shareholders, if any; and
(h)equity shareholders or partners, as the case may be.
(2)Any contractual arrangements between recipients under sub-section (1) with equal ranking, if disrupting the order of priority under that sub-section shall be disregarded by the liquidator.
385[Illustration I. The workmen and the secured creditors of the corporate debtor have a contractual arrangement which provides that in the event of insolvency or liquidation of the corporate debtor, all debt owed to the secured creditors shall be cleared before clearing any debt owed to the workmen. Such a contractual arrangement shall be disregarded.
Illustration II. “X”, a secured creditor of the corporate debtor, has a contractual arrangement with “Y”, another secured creditor of the corporate debtor. As per the contractual arrangement, in the event of insolvency or liquidation of the corporate debtor, the debt owed to “X” shall be cleared before clearing any debt owed to “Y”. Such a contractual arrangement shall not be disregarded.]
(3)The fees payable to the liquidator shall be deducted proportionately from the proceeds payable to each class of recipients under sub-section (1), and the proceeds to the relevant recipient shall be distributed after such deduction.
Explanation.—For the purpose of this section—
(i)it is hereby clarified that at each stage of the distribution of proceeds in respect of a class of recipients that rank equally, each of the debts will either be paid in full, or will be paid in equal proportion within the same class of recipients, if the proceeds are insufficient to meet the debts in full; and
(ii)the term “workmen’s dues” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in section 326 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013).
Reg. 42. Distribution.
(1)Subject to the provisions of section 53, the liquidator shall not commence distribution before the list of stakeholders 777[***] has been filed with the Adjudicating Authority.
(2)The liquidator shall distribute the proceeds from realization within 778[fifteen days] from the receipt of the amount to the stakeholders.
(3)The insolvency resolution process costs, if any, and the liquidation costs shall be deducted before such distribution is made.
Reg. 43. Return of money.
A stakeholder shall forthwith return any monies received by him in distribution, which he was not entitled to at the time of distribution, or subsequently became not entitled to.
Dissolution of corporate debtor
54. 386[(1) The liquidator shall completely liquidate the assets of the corporate debtor and make an application for its dissolution to the Adjudicating Authority within a period of one hundred and eighty days from the liquidation commencement date in such manner as may be specified:
Provided that the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application by the liquidator along with sufficient reasons, extend the stipulated time by such period as it deems fit, but not exceeding a period of ninety days.
(1A)Where a proceeding in respect of an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading or under section 47 is pending before an application is made under sub-section (1) or a decision is made to dissolve the corporate debtor under sub-section (2) of section 33, the committee of creditors shall determine the manner of pursuing such proceedings and the distribution of the proceeds arising out of such proceedings, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified.
(1B)Where any suit or other legal proceeding against the corporate debtor in respect of any proceeds to be distributed under section 53 is pending before application is made under sub-section (1) or a decision is made to dissolve the corporate debtor under sub-section (2) of section 33, the committee of creditors shall make appropriate arrangements for pursuing such suit or proceeding, and distribution of proceeds to the parties in such suit or proceedings, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified.]
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall on application filed by the liquidator under sub-section (1) order that the corporate debtor shall be dissolved from the date of that order and the corporate debtor shall be dissolved accordingly.
387[(2A)Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2), the Adjudicating Authority may, on receipt of the decision of the committee of creditors to dissolve the corporate debtor under sub-section (2) of section 33, order that the corporate debtor shall be dissolved from the date of that order and the corporate debtor shall be dissolved accordingly:
Provided that if, on the passing of an order under this sub-section, any asset of the corporate debtor remains with it, such asset may be disposed of in such manner as may be specified, and the proceeds thereof shall be distributed for payment of the insolvency resolution process costs and any surplus remaining after payment of such costs shall be credited to the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund formed under section 224.
(2B)Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2) and sub-section (2A), the passing of the dissolution order shall not affect the continuation of proceedings referred to in sub-sections (1A) and (1B).]
(3)A copy of an order under sub-section (2) 388[or sub-section (2A)] shall within seven days from the date of such order, be forwarded to the authority with which the corporate debtor is registered.
389[(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass a dissolution order under this section within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of the application under sub-section (1) or the intimation of the decision of the committee of creditors to dissolve the corporate debtor under sub-section (2) of section 33:
Provided that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order within such period, it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.]
Reg. 14. Early dissolution.
Any time after the preparation of the Preliminary Report, if it appears to the liquidator that-
(a)the realizable properties of the corporate debtor are insufficient to cover the cost of the liquidation process; and
(b)the affairs of the corporate debtor do not require any further investigation; 779[ he shall place the agenda in this regard before the committee and if it decides by a voting share of not less than sixty-six per cent. for early dissolution,
he shall apply, along with a detailed report incorporating the decision of the committee, to the Adjudicating Authority for early dissolution of the corporate debtor and for necessary directions in respect of such dissolution.]
Reg. 44. Completion of liquidation.
(1)780[The liquidator shall liquidate the corporate debtor within a period of 781[one hundred and eighty days] from the liquidation commencement date, notwithstanding pendency of any application for avoidance of transactions under 782[***] Part II of the Code, before the Adjudicating Authority or any action thereof: 783[***]
(2)If the liquidator fails to liquidate the corporate debtor within 784[one hundred and eighty days], he shall 785[, on receiving an instruction from the committee under this regulation] make an application to the Adjudicating Authority to continue such liquidation, along with a report explaining why the liquidation has not been completed and specifying the additional time that shall be required for liquidation.
786[Clarification: It is clarified that the liquidator shall continue to discharge his responsibilities under the liquidation process, till the application for extension is decided by the Adjudicating Authority.]
787[Explanation.- In relation to the liquidation processes commenced prior to the commencement of the 788[Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Liquidation Process) (Fourth Amendment) Regulations, 2026], the requirements of this regulation as existing before such commencement, shall apply.]
Reg. 45. Final report prior to dissolution.
(1)When the corporate debtor is liquidated, the liquidator shall make an account of the liquidation, showing how it has been conducted and how the corporate debtor’s assets have been liquidated.
789[(2)The liquidator shall submit an application along with the final report and the compliance certificate in such format as notified by the Board to the Adjudicating Authority for the dissolution of the corporate debtor or closure of the liquidation process.]
790[Reg. 45A. Preservation of records.
(1)The liquidator shall preserve copies of all such records which give a complete account of the liquidation process.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-regulation (1), the liquidator shall preserve copies of records relating to or forming the basis of:-
(a)his appointment as liquidator, including the terms of appointment;
(b)handing over and taking over of the assignment;
(c)admission of corporate debtor into liquidation;
(d)public announcement;
(e)the constitution of 791[***] committee and minutes of 792[***] committee meetings during liquidation process;
(f)claims, verification of claims, and list of stakeholders;
(g)details of relinquishment or otherwise by secured creditors in liquidation process;
(h)engagement of professionals, registered valuers, etc. including work done, reports etc., submitted by them;
(i)Invitation, consideration and approval of plans / proposals / scheme received, in case of 793[***] compromise or arrangement under section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013;
(j)all filings with the Adjudicating Authority, Appellate Authority, High Courts, Supreme Court, whichever applicable and their orders;
(k)statutory filings with Board and insolvency professional agencies;
(l)correspondence during the liquidation process;
(m)cost of liquidation process;
(n)all reports, registers, documents such as 794[***] progress reports, 795[], final report prior to dissolution, various registers and books, etc. mentioned in regulations 5 and 6 of these Regulations.
(o)preferential, undervalued, extortionate credit transactions or fraudulent or wrongful trading.
(p)any other records, which is required to give a complete account of the process.
(3)The liquidator shall preserve:
(a)electronic copy of all records (physical and electronic) for a minimum period of eight years;and
(b)a physical copy of records for a minimum period of three years; from the date of dissolution of the corporate debtor or closure of the liquidation process or the conclusion of any proceeding relating to the liquidation process, before the Board, the Adjudicating Authority, Appellate Authority or any Court, whichever is later.
(4)In case of replacement of liquidator, the outgoing liquidator shall handover the records under sub-regulation (1) and (2) to the new liquidator and be responsible for preserving the records not handed over, for any reason, to the new liquidator. 796[***]
(6)The records of the corporate debtor shall be preserved by the liquidator as per the applicable laws.
(7)The liquidator shall preserve the records at a secure place and shall be obliged to produce records as may be required under the Code and the Regulations made thereunder.
Explanation - The records referred to in this regulation include records pertaining to the period of a liquidation process during which the liquidator acted as such, irrespective of the fact that he did not take up the assignment from its commencement or continued the assignment till its conclusion.]
797[Reg. 46. Corporate Liquidation Account.
798[(1)The Board shall maintain and operate an account to be called the Corporate Liquidation Account with a scheduled bank.]
Provided that until the Corporate Liquidation Account is operated as part of the Public Accounts of India, the Board shall open a separate bank account with a scheduled bank for the purposes of this regulation.
(2)A liquidator shall deposit the amount of unclaimed dividends, if any, and undistributed proceeds, if any, in a liquidation process along with any income earned thereon till the date of deposit into the Corporate Liquidation Account before he submits an application under sub- regulation (3) of regulation 45.
(3)A liquidator, who holds any amount of unclaimed dividends or undistributed proceeds in a liquidation process on the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Liquidation Process) (Amendment) Regulations, 2020, shall deposit the same within fifteen days of the date of such commencement, along with any income earned thereon till the date of deposit.
(4)A liquidator, who fails to deposit any amount into the Corporate Liquidation Account under this regulation, shall deposit the same along with interest thereon at the rate of twelve percent per annum from the due date of deposit till the date of deposit.
(5)A liquidator shall submit to the authority with which the corporate debtor is registered and the Board, the evidence of deposit of the amount into the Corporate Liquidation Account under this regulation, and a statement in 799[such format as notified by the Board] setting forth the nature of the amount deposited into the Corporate Liquidation Account, and the names and last known addresses of the stakeholders entitled to receive the unclaimed dividends or undistributed proceeds.
(6)The liquidator shall be entitled to a receipt from the Board for any amount deposited into the Corporate Liquidation Account under this regulation.
800[(7)Prior to dissolution of the corporate person, a stakeholder, who claims to be entitled to any amount deposited into the Corporate Liquidation Account, may apply to the liquidator in 801[such format as notified by the Board] for withdrawal of the amount.
(7A)On receipt of request under sub-regulation (7), the liquidator after verification of the claim, shall request the Board for release of amount to him for onward distribution.
(7B)The Board on receipt of request under sub-regulation (7A) may release the amount to the liquidator.
(7C)The liquidator shall, after making the distribution to the stakeholder, shall intimate the Adjudicating Authority of such distribution.
(7D)After dissolution of the corporate person, a stakeholder, who claims to be entitled to any amount deposited in the Corporate Liquidation Account, may apply to the Board in 802[such format as notified by the Board] for an order for withdrawal of the amount.
(7E)If any person other than the stakeholder claims to be entitled to any amount deposited to the Corporate Liquidation Account, he shall submit evidence to satisfy the liquidator or the Board, as the case may be, that he is so entitled.]
(8)The Board may, if satisfied that the stakeholder or any other person referred to under 803[sub-regulation (7D)] is entitled to withdrawal of any amount from the Corporate Liquidation Account, make an order for the same in favour of that stakeholder or that other person.
(9)The Board shall maintain a corporate debtor-wise ledger of the amount deposited into and the amount withdrawn from the Corporate Liquidation Account under this regulation.
(10)The Board shall nominate an officer of the level of Executive Director of the Board as the custodian of the Corporate Liquidation Account and no proceeds shall be withdrawn without his approval.
(11)The Board shall maintain proper accounts of the Corporate Liquidation Account and get the same audited annually.
(12)The audit report along with the statement of accounts of the Corporate Liquidation Account referred to in sub-regulation (11) shall be placed before the Governing Board and shall be forwarded to the Central Government.
(13)Any amount deposited into the Corporate Liquidation Account in pursuance of this regulation, which remains unclaimed or undistributed for a period of fifteen years from the date of order of dissolution of the corporate debtor and any amount of income or interest received or earned in the Corporate Liquidation Account shall be transferred to the Consolidated Fund of India.]
Chapter III-A — Pre-packaged Insolvency Resolution Process 390
Sections 54A to 54P
Corporate debtors eligible for pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)An application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process may be made in respect of a corporate debtor classified as a micro, small or medium enterprise under sub-section (1) of section 7 of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development Act, 2006 (27 of 2006).
(2)Without prejudice to sub-section (1), an application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process may be made in respect of a corporate debtor, who commits a default referred to in section 4, subject to the following conditions, that—
(a)it has not undergone pre-packaged insolvency resolution process or completed corporate insolvency resolution process, as the case may be, during the period of three years preceding the initiation date;
(b)it is not undergoing a corporate insolvency resolution process;
(c)no order requiring it to be liquidated is passed under section 33;
(d)it is eligible to submit a resolution plan under section 29A;
(e)the financial creditors of the corporate debtor, not being its related parties, representing such number and in such manner as may be specified, have proposed the name of the insolvency professional to be appointed as resolution professional for conducting the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor, and the financial creditors of the corporate debtor, not being its related parties, representing not less than 391[fifty-one per cent.] in value of the financial debt due to such creditors, have approved such proposal in such form as may be specified:
Provided that where a corporate debtor does not have any financial creditors, not being its related parties, the proposal and approval under this clause shall be provided by such persons as may be specified;
(f)the majority of the directors or partners of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, have made a declaration, in such form as may be specified, stating, inter alia, that—
(i)the corporate debtor shall file an application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process within a definite time period not exceeding ninety days;
(ii)the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process is not being initiated to defraud any person; and
(iii)the name of the insolvency professional proposed and approved to be appointed as resolution professional under clause (e);
(g)the members of the corporate debtor have passed a special resolution, or at least three-fourth of the total number of partners, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor have passed a resolution, approving the filing of an application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process.
(3)The corporate debtor shall obtain an approval from its financial creditors, not being its related parties, representing not less than 392[fifty-one per cent.] in value of the financial debt due to such creditors, for the filing of an application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process, in such form as may be specified:
Provided that where a corporate debtor does not have any financial creditors, not being its related parties, the approval under this sub-section shall be provided by such persons as may be specified.
(4)Prior to seeking approval from financial creditors under sub-section (3), the corporate debtor shall provide such financial creditors with—
(a)the declaration referred to in clause (f) of sub-section (2);
(b)the special resolution or resolution referred to in clause (g) of sub-section (2);
(c)a base resolution plan which conforms to the requirements referred to in section 54K, and such other conditions as may be specified; and
(d)such other information and documents as may be specified.
Reg. 14. Approvals by financial creditors.
(1)For the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (2) and sub-section (3) of section 54A, the applicant shall convene meetings of the financial creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor.
(2)The notice of the meeting under sub-regulation (1) shall be served to the financial creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor, at least five days before the date of the meeting, unless a shorter time is agreed to by all of them.
(3)The notice of the meeting under this regulation shall indicate the date, time and venue of the meeting, and enclose a list of creditors along with the amount due to them in 804[such format as notified by the Board].
(4)The financial creditors who are not related parties of the corporate debtor and have not less than ten per cent. of the value of the total financial debt of such creditors may propose names of insolvency professionals for the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (2) of section 54A.
(5)The approval of the terms of appointment of resolution professional under clause (e) of sub- section (2) of section 54A shall be in 805[such format as notified by the Board].
(6)The terms of appointment of the resolution professional under this regulation shall include -
(a)fee payable to him for performing duties under sub-section (1) of section 54B;
(b)fee payable to him and expenses to be incurred by him for conducting the process; and
(c)fee payable to him and expenses to be incurred by him in case management of the corporate debtor is vested with him under section 54J.
(7)The approval for filing of application under sub-section (3) of section 54A shall be in 806[such format as notified by the Board].
(8)Where the corporate debtor has no financial debt or where all financial creditors are related parties, the applicant shall convene a meeting of operational creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor and provisions of sub-regulations (1) to (7) shall mutatis mutandis apply.
Reg. 16. Declarations.
(1)The declaration under clause (f) of sub-section (2) of section 54A shall be made in 807[such format as notified by the Board].
(2)The declaration under clause (c) of sub-section (3) of section 54C shall be made in 808[such format as notified by the Board].
Reg. 17. Report by resolution professional.
The report under clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 54B shall be prepared in 809[such format as notified by the Board].
Duties of insolvency professional before initiation of pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)The insolvency professional, proposed to be appointed as the resolution professional, shall have the following duties commencing from the date of the approval under clause (e) of sub-section (2) of section 54A, namely:—
(a)prepare a report in such form as may be specified, confirming whether the corporate debtor meets the requirements of section 54A, and the base resolution plan conforms to the requirements referred to in clause (c) of sub-section (4) of section 54A;
(b)file such reports and other documents, with the Board, as may be specified; and
(c)perform such other duties as may be specified.
(2)The duties of the insolvency professional under sub-section (1) shall cease, if,—
(a)the corporate debtor fails to file an application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process within the time period as stated under the declaration referred to in clause (f) of sub-section (2) of section 54A; or
(b)the application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process is admitted or rejected by the Adjudicating Authority, as the case may be.
(3)The fees payable to the insolvency professional in relation to the duties performed under sub-section (1) shall be determined and borne in such manner as may be specified and such fees shall form part of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process costs, if the application for initiation of pre-packaged insolvency resolution process is admitted.
Reg. 8. Fee of resolution professional.
(1)Where the corporate debtor fails to file an application or the application for initiation of the process is rejected, the fee payable to the resolution professional for performing duties under sub-section (3) of section 54B shall be borne by the corporate debtor.
(2)The corporate debtor shall maintain a separate bank account with such amount as may be advised by the committee from time to time and, subject to provisions of clause (23C) of section 5, such account shall be operated by the resolution professional to meet his fee and expenses incurred by him for conducting the process.
Reg. 14. Approvals by financial creditors.
(1)For the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (2) and sub-section (3) of section 54A, the applicant shall convene meetings of the financial creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor.
(2)The notice of the meeting under sub-regulation (1) shall be served to the financial creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor, at least five days before the date of the meeting, unless a shorter time is agreed to by all of them.
(3)The notice of the meeting under this regulation shall indicate the date, time and venue of the meeting, and enclose a list of creditors along with the amount due to them in 804[such format as notified by the Board].
(4)The financial creditors who are not related parties of the corporate debtor and have not less than ten per cent. of the value of the total financial debt of such creditors may propose names of insolvency professionals for the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (2) of section 54A.
(5)The approval of the terms of appointment of resolution professional under clause (e) of sub- section (2) of section 54A shall be in 805[such format as notified by the Board].
(6)The terms of appointment of the resolution professional under this regulation shall include -
(a)fee payable to him for performing duties under sub-section (1) of section 54B;
(b)fee payable to him and expenses to be incurred by him for conducting the process; and
(c)fee payable to him and expenses to be incurred by him in case management of the corporate debtor is vested with him under section 54J.
(7)The approval for filing of application under sub-section (3) of section 54A shall be in 806[such format as notified by the Board].
(8)Where the corporate debtor has no financial debt or where all financial creditors are related parties, the applicant shall convene a meeting of operational creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor and provisions of sub-regulations (1) to (7) shall mutatis mutandis apply.
Reg. 17. Report by resolution professional.
The report under clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 54B shall be prepared in 809[such format as notified by the Board].
Application to initiate pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)Where a corporate debtor meets the requirements of section 54A, a corporate applicant thereof may file an application with the Adjudicating Authority for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process.
(2)The application under sub-section (1) shall be filed in such form, containing such particulars, in such manner and accompanied with such fee as may be prescribed.
393[(3)The corporate applicant shall, along with the application, furnish such information as may be specified.]
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within a period of fourteen days of the receipt of the application, by an order,—
(a)admit the application, if it is complete; or
(b)reject the application, if it is incomplete:
Provided that the Adjudicating Authority shall, before rejecting an application, give notice to the applicant to rectify the defect in the application within seven days from the date of receipt of such notice from the Adjudicating Authority.
(5)The pre-packaged insolvency resolution process shall commence from the date of admission of the application under clause (a) of sub-section (4).
Reg. 2. Definitions.
(1)In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)“applicant” means the corporate applicant, filing an application for initiation of pre- packaged insolvency resolution process under section 54C;
(b)“class of creditors” means a class with at least ten financial creditors under clause (b) of sub-section (6A) of section 21 and the expression, “creditors in a class” shall be construed accordingly;
(c)“Code” means the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016;
(d)“committee” means the committee of creditors constituted under section 54I;
(e)“electronic form” shall have the meaning assigned to it in the Information Technology Act, 2000 (21 of 2000);
(f)“electronic means” means an authorised and secured computer programme which is capable of producing confirmation of sending communication to the participant entitled to receive such communication at the latest electronic mail address as made available by such participant and keeping record of such communication;
(g)810[“(g) “fair value” means the estimated realizable value of the corporate debtor or the assets of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, if they were to be exchanged on the insolvency commencement date between a willing buyer and a willing seller in an arm’s length transaction, after proper marketing, and where the parties had acted knowledgeably, prudently, and without compulsion.
Explanation- The estimated realizable value of the corporate debtor shall be computed after taking into account the total estimated realizable value of all the assets of the corporate debtor including but not limited to tangible and intangible assets, along-with their underlying synergies.]
(h)“Form” means 811[such format as notified by the Board];
(i)“identification number” means the limited liability partnership identification number or the corporate identity number, as the case may be;
(j)“insolvency professional entity” means an entity recognised as such under the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) Regulations, 2016;
(k)“liquidation value” means the estimated realisable value of the assets of the corporate debtor, if it were to be liquidated on the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date;
(l)“participant” means a person entitled to attend the meeting of the committee under section 24 or any other person authorised by the committee to attend the meeting;
(m)“process” means pre-packaged insolvency resolution process for corporate debtors under Chapter III-A of Part II of the Code;
(n)“registered valuer” means a person registered as such in accordance with the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013) and the rules made thereunder; 812[***;]
(p)“section” means section of the Code;
(q)“video conferencing or other audio and visual means” means such audio and visual facility which enables the participants in a meeting to communicate concurrently with one another and to participate effectively in the meeting.
(2)Unless the context otherwise requires, words and expressions used and not defined in these Regulations, but defined in the Code, shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in the Code.
Reg. 16. Declarations.
(1)The declaration under clause (f) of sub-section (2) of section 54A shall be made in 807[such format as notified by the Board].
(2)The declaration under clause (c) of sub-section (3) of section 54C shall be made in 808[such format as notified by the Board].
Reg. 17. Report by resolution professional.
The report under clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 54B shall be prepared in 809[such format as notified by the Board].
Rule 4. Filing of application. - (1) A corporate applicant, shall make an application for initiating pre-packaged insolvency resolution process under sub-section (1) of section 54C of the Code in
Time-limit for completion of pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)The pre-packaged insolvency resolution process shall be completed within a period of one hundred and twenty days from the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date.
(2)Without prejudice to sub-section (1), the resolution professional shall submit the resolution plan, as approved by the committee of creditors, to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be, of section 54K, within a period of ninety days from the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date.
(3)Where no resolution plan is approved by the committee of creditors within the time period referred to in sub-section (2), the resolution professional shall, on the day after the expiry of such time period, file an application with the Adjudicating Authority for termination of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process in such form and manner as may be specified.
Declaration of moratorium and public announcement during pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)The Adjudicating Authority shall, on the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date, along with the order of admission under section 54C—
(a)declare a moratorium for the purposes referred to in sub-section (1) read with sub-section (3) of section 14, which shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter;
(b)appoint a resolution professional—
(i)as named in the application, if no disciplinary proceeding is pending against him; or
(ii)based on the recommendation made by the Board, if any disciplinary proceeding is pending against the insolvency professional named in the application;
(c)cause a public announcement of the initiation of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process to be made by the resolution professional, in such form and manner as may be specified, immediately after his appointment.
(2)The order of moratorium shall have effect from the date of such order till the date on which the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period comes to an end.
Duties and powers of resolution professional during pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)The resolution professional shall conduct the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process of a corporate debtor during the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period.
(2)The resolution professional shall perform the following duties, namely:—
(a)confirm the list of claims submitted by the corporate debtor under section 54G, in such manner as may be specified;
(b)inform creditors regarding their claims as confirmed under clause (a), in such manner as may be specified;
(c)maintain an updated list of claims, in such manner as may be specified;
(d)monitor management of the affairs of the corporate debtor;
(e)inform the committee of creditors in the event of breach of any of the obligations of the Board of Directors or partners, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor, under the provisions of this Chapter and the rules and regulations made thereunder;
(f)constitute the committee of creditors and convene and attend all its meetings;
(g)prepare the information memorandum on the basis of the preliminary information memorandum submitted under section 54G and any other relevant information, in such form and manner as may be specified;
(h)file applications for avoidance of transactions under Chapter III or fraudulent or wrongful trading under Chapter VI, if any; and
(i)such other duties as may be specified.
(3)The resolution professional shall exercise the following powers, namely:—
(a)access all books of account, records and information available with the corporate debtor;
(b)access the electronic records of the corporate debtor from an information utility having financial information of the corporate debtor;
(c)access the books of account, records and other relevant documents of the corporate debtor available with Government authorities, statutory auditors, accountants and such other persons as may be specified;
(d)attend meetings of members, Board of Directors and committee of directors, or partners, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor;
(e)appoint accountants, legal or other professionals in such manner as may be specified;
(f)collect all information relating to the assets, finances and operations of the corporate debtor for determining the financial position of the corporate debtor and the existence of any transactions that may be within the scope of provisions relating to avoidance of transactions under Chapter III or fraudulent or wrongful trading under Chapter VI, including information relating to—
(i)business operations for the previous two years from the date of pre-packaged insolvency commencement date;
(ii)financial and operational payments for the previous two years from the date of pre-packaged insolvency commencement date;
(iii)list of assets and liabilities as on the initiation date; and
(iv)such other matters as may be specified;
(g)take such other actions in such manner as may be specified.
(4)From the date of appointment of the resolution professional, the financial institutions maintaining accounts of the corporate debtor shall furnish all information relating to the corporate debtor available with them to the resolution professional, as and when required by him.
394[(5)Any person who is or has been a personnel of the corporate debtor or its promoter or associated with the management of the corporate debtor or engaged in a contract for service with the corporate debtor, shall extend all assistance and cooperation to the resolution professional as may be required by him to perform his duties and exercise his powers, and for such purposes, the provisions of sub-sections (2) and (3) of section 19 shall, mutatis mutandis, apply in relation to the proceedings under this Chapter.]
(6)The fees of the resolution professional and any expenses incurred by him for conducting the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process shall be determined in such manner as may be specified:
Provided that the committee of creditors may impose limits and conditions on such fees and expenses:
Provided further that the fees and expenses for the period prior to the constitution of the committee of creditors shall be subject to ratification by it.
(7)The fees and expenses referred to in sub-section (6) shall be borne in such manner as may be specified.
Reg. 10. Appointment of professionals.
The resolution professional may appoint a professional under clause (e) of sub-section (3) of section 54F:
Provided that the following persons shall not be appointed as a professional, namely:-
(a)a person who is not registered with the regulator of the profession concerned;
(b)a related party of the corporate debtor;
(c)an auditor of the corporate debtor at any time during the five years preceding the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date;
(d)a partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the resolution professional is a partner or director; or
(e)a relative of the resolution professional or of a partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the resolution professional is a partner or director.
List of claims and preliminary information memorandum
(1)The corporate debtor shall, within two days of the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date, submit to the resolution professional the following information, updated as on that date, in such form and manner as may be specified, namely:—
(a)a list of claims, along with details of the respective creditors, their security interests and guarantees, if any; and
(b)a preliminary information memorandum containing information relevant for formulating a resolution plan.
(2)Where any person has sustained any loss or damage as a consequence of the omission of any material information or inclusion of any misleading information in the list of claims or the preliminary information memorandum submitted by the corporate debtor, every person who—
(a)is a promoter or director or partner of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, at the time of submission of the list of claims or the preliminary information memorandum by the corporate debtor; or
(b)has authorised the submission of the list of claims or the preliminary information memorandum by the corporate debtor, shall, without prejudice to section 77A, be liable to pay compensation to every person who has sustained such loss or damage.
(3)No person shall be liable under sub-section (2), if the list of claims or the preliminary information memorandum was submitted by the corporate debtor without his knowledge or consent.
(4)Subject to section 54E, any person, who sustained any loss or damage as a consequence of omission of material information or inclusion of any misleading information in the list of claims or the preliminary information memorandum shall be entitled to move a court having jurisdiction for seeking compensation for such loss or damage.
Reg. 19. Public announcement.
(1)The resolution professional shall make a public announcement within two days of the commencement of the process.
(2)The public announcement referred to in sub-regulation (1) shall be-
(a)in 813[such format as notified by the Board];
(b)sent to every creditor listed in 814[such format as notified by the Board];
(c)sent to information utilities; and
(d)published on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor and the Board.
Management of affairs of corporate debtor
During the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period,—
(a)the management of the affairs of the corporate debtor shall continue to vest in the Board of Directors or the partners, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor, subject to such conditions as may be specified;
(b)the Board of Directors or the partners, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor, shall make every endeavour to protect and preserve the value of the property of the corporate debtor, and manage its operations as a going concern; and
(c)the promoters, members, personnel and partners, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor, shall exercise and discharge their contractual or statutory rights and obligations in relation to the corporate debtor, subject to the provisions of this Chapter and such other conditions and restrictions as may be prescribed.
Committee of creditors
(1)The resolution professional shall, within seven days of the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date, constitute a committee of creditors, based on the list of claims confirmed under clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 54F:
Provided that the composition of the committee of creditors shall be altered on the basis of the updated list of claims, in such manner as may be specified, and any such alteration shall not affect the validity of any past decision of the committee of creditors.
(2)The first meeting of the committee of creditors shall be held within seven days of the constitution of the committee of creditors.
(3)The provisions of section 21, except sub-section (1) thereof, shall, mutatis mutandis apply, in relation to the committee of creditors under this Chapter:
Provided that for the purposes of this sub-section, references to “resolution professional” under sub-sections (9) and (10) of section 21, shall be construed as references to “corporate debtor or the resolution professional”.
Vesting management of corporate debtor with resolution professional
(1)Where the committee of creditors, at any time during the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting shares, resolves to vest the management of the corporate debtor with the resolution professional, the resolution professional shall make an application for this purpose to the Adjudicating Authority, in such form and manner as may be specified.
(2)On an application made under sub-section (1), if the Adjudicating Authority is of the opinion that during the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process—
(a)the affairs of the corporate debtor have been conducted in a fraudulent manner; or
(b)there has been gross mismanagement of the affairs of the corporate debtor,
it shall pass an order vesting the management of the corporate debtor with the resolution professional.
(3)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Chapter, the provisions of—
(a)sub-sections (2) and (2A) of section 14;
(b)section 17;
(c)clauses (e) to (g) of section 18;
(d)sections 19 and 20;
(e)sub-section (1) of section 25;
(f)clauses (a) to (c) and clause (k) of sub-section (2) of section 25; and
(g)section 28, shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter, from the date of the order under sub-section (2), until the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period comes to an end.
Reg. 14. Approvals by financial creditors.
(1)For the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (2) and sub-section (3) of section 54A, the applicant shall convene meetings of the financial creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor.
(2)The notice of the meeting under sub-regulation (1) shall be served to the financial creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor, at least five days before the date of the meeting, unless a shorter time is agreed to by all of them.
(3)The notice of the meeting under this regulation shall indicate the date, time and venue of the meeting, and enclose a list of creditors along with the amount due to them in 804[such format as notified by the Board].
(4)The financial creditors who are not related parties of the corporate debtor and have not less than ten per cent. of the value of the total financial debt of such creditors may propose names of insolvency professionals for the purposes of clause (e) of sub-section (2) of section 54A.
(5)The approval of the terms of appointment of resolution professional under clause (e) of sub- section (2) of section 54A shall be in 805[such format as notified by the Board].
(6)The terms of appointment of the resolution professional under this regulation shall include -
(a)fee payable to him for performing duties under sub-section (1) of section 54B;
(b)fee payable to him and expenses to be incurred by him for conducting the process; and
(c)fee payable to him and expenses to be incurred by him in case management of the corporate debtor is vested with him under section 54J.
(7)The approval for filing of application under sub-section (3) of section 54A shall be in 806[such format as notified by the Board].
(8)Where the corporate debtor has no financial debt or where all financial creditors are related parties, the applicant shall convene a meeting of operational creditors, who are not related parties of the corporate debtor and provisions of sub-regulations (1) to (7) shall mutatis mutandis apply.
Reg. 51. Vesting of the management with resolution professional.
For the purposes of sub-section (1) of section 54J, the resolution professional shall make an application 815[in such format as notified by the Board]. ******* 816[***]
Consideration and approval of resolution plan
(1)The corporate debtor shall submit the base resolution plan, referred to in clause (c) of sub-section (4) of section 54A, to the resolution professional within two days of the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date, and the resolution professional shall present it to the committee of creditors.
(2)The committee of creditors may provide the corporate debtor an opportunity to revise the base resolution plan prior to its approval under sub-section (4) or invitation of prospective resolution applicants under sub-section (5), as the case may be.
(3)The resolution plans and the base resolution plan, submitted under this section shall conform to the requirements referred to in sub-sections (1) and (2) of section 30, and the provisions of sub-sections (1), (2) and (5) of section 30 shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter.
(4)The committee of creditors may approve the base resolution plan for submission to the Adjudicating Authority if it does not impair any claims owed by the corporate debtor to the operational creditors.
(5)Where—
(a)the committee of creditors does not approve the base resolution plan under sub-section (4); or
(b)the base resolution plan impairs any claims owed by the corporate debtor to the operational creditors,
the resolution professional shall invite prospective resolution applicants to submit a resolution plan or plans, to compete with the base resolution plan, in such manner as may be specified.
(6)The resolution applicants submitting resolution plans pursuant to invitation under sub-section (5), shall fulfil such criteria as may be laid down by the resolution professional with the approval of the committee of creditors, having regard to the complexity and scale of operations of the business of the corporate debtor and such other conditions as may be specified.
(7)The resolution professional shall provide to the resolution applicants,—
(a)the basis for evaluation of resolution plans for the purposes of sub-section (9), as approved by the committee of creditors subject to such conditions as may be specified; and
(b)the relevant information referred to in section 29, which shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter, in such manner as may be specified.
(8)The resolution professional shall present to the committee of creditors, for its evaluation, resolution plans which conform to the requirements referred to in sub-section (2) of section 30.
(9)The committee of creditors shall evaluate the resolution plans presented by the resolution professional and select a resolution plan from amongst them.
(10)Where, on the basis of such criteria as may be laid down by it, the committee of creditors decides that the resolution plan selected under sub-section (9) is significantly better than the base resolution plan, such resolution plan may be selected for approval under sub-section (12):
Provided that the criteria laid down by the committee of creditors under this sub-section shall be subject to such conditions as may be specified.
(11)Where the resolution plan selected under sub-section (9) is not considered for approval or does not fulfil the requirements of sub-section (10), it shall compete with the base resolution plan, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified, and one of them shall be selected for approval under sub-section (12).
(12)The resolution plan selected for approval under sub-section (10) or sub-section (11), as the case may be, may be approved by the committee of creditors for submission to the Adjudicating Authority:
Provided that where the resolution plan selected for approval under sub-section (11) is not approved by the committee of creditors, the resolution professional shall file an application for termination of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process in such form and manner as may be specified.
(13)The approval of the resolution plan under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be, by the committee of creditors, shall be by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting shares, after considering its feasibility and viability, the manner of distribution proposed, taking into account the order of priority amongst creditors as laid down in sub-section (1) of section 53, including the priority and value of the security interest of a secured creditor and such other requirements as may be specified.
(14)While considering the feasibility and viability of a resolution plan, where the resolution plan submitted by the corporate debtor provides for impairment of any claims owed by the corporate debtor, the committee of creditors may require the promoters of the corporate debtor to dilute their shareholding or voting or control rights in the corporate debtor:
Provided that where the resolution plan does not provide for such dilution, the committee of creditors shall, prior to the approval of such resolution plan under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be, record reasons for its approval.
(15)The resolution professional shall submit the resolution plan as approved by the committee of creditors under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be, to the Adjudicating Authority.
Explanation I.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that, the corporate debtor being a resolution applicant under clause (25) of section 5, may submit the base resolution plan either individually or jointly with any other person.
Explanation II.—For the purposes of sub-sections (4) and (14), claims shall be considered to be impaired where the resolution plan does not provide for the full payment of the confirmed claims as per the updated list of claims maintained by the resolution professional.
Reg. 43. Invitation for resolution plans.
(1)For the purposes of sub-section (5) of section 54K, the resolution professional shall publish brief particulars of the invitation for resolution plans in 817[such format as notified by the Board] not later than twenty-one days from the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date.
(2)The resolution professional shall publish 818[form referred in sub-regulation (1)]-
(a)on the website, if any, of the corporate debtor;
(b)on the website, if any, designated by the Board for the purpose; and
(c)in any other manner as may be decided by the committee.
(3)The 819[form referred in sub-regulation (1) ] shall –
(a)state where the invitation for resolution plans can be downloaded or obtained from, as the case may be; and
(b)provide the last date for submission of resolution plan which shall not be less than fifteen days from the date of issue of invitation for resolution plan under sub-regulation (2).
(4)The invitation for resolution plans shall-
(a)detail each step in the process, and the manner and purposes of interaction between the resolution professional and the resolution applicant, along with corresponding timelines;
(b)include-
(i)the basis for evaluation;
(ii)basis for considering a resolution plan significantly better than another resolution plan;
(iii)tick size; and
(iv)the manner of improving a resolution plan; and
(c)not require any non-refundable deposit for submission of or along with resolution plan.
(5)The resolution professional shall require the resolution applicant, in case its resolution plan is approved under sub-section (13) of section 54K, to provide a performance security within the time specified therein and such performance security shall stand forfeited if the resolution applicant of such plan, after its approval by the Adjudicating Authority, fails to implement or contributes to the failure of implementation of that plan in accordance with the terms of the plan and its implementation schedule.
Explanation 1.– For the purposes of this sub-regulation, “performance security” shall mean security of such nature, value, duration and source, as may be specified in the invitation for resolution plans with the approval of the committee, having regard to the nature of resolution plan and business of the corporate debtor.
Explanation 2.– A performance security may be specified in absolute terms such as guarantee from a bank for Rs. X for Y years or in relation to one or more variables such as the term of the resolution plan, amount payable to creditors under the resolution plan, etc.
Approval of resolution plan
(1)If the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the resolution plan as approved by the committee of creditors under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be of section 54K, subject to the conditions provided therein, meets the requirements as referred to in sub-section (2) of section 30, it shall, within thirty days of the receipt of such resolution plan, by order, approve the resolution plan:
Provided that the Adjudicating Authority shall, before passing an order for approval of a resolution plan under this sub-section, satisfy itself that the resolution plan has provisions for its effective implementation.
(2)The order of approval under sub-section (1) shall have such effect as provided under sub-sections (1), (3) 395[, (4), (5) and (6)] of section 31, which shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter.
(3)Where the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that the resolution plan does not conform to the requirements referred to in sub-section (1), it may, within thirty days of the receipt of such resolution plan, by an order, reject the resolution plan and pass an order under section 54N. 396[Provided that the Adjudicating Authority may, before rejecting the resolution plan, give notice to the committee of creditors to rectify any defects in the resolution plan.]
(4)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this section, where the Adjudicating Authority has passed an order under sub-section (2) of section 54J and the resolution plan approved by the committee of creditors under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be of section 54K, does not result in the change in the management or control of the corporate debtor to a person who was not a promoter or in the management or control of the corporate debtor, the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order—
(a)rejecting such resolution plan;
(b)terminating the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process and passing a liquidation order in respect of the corporate debtor as referred to in sub-clauses (i), 397[(ii), (iii), (iv) and (v)] of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 33; and
(c)declaring that the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process costs, if any, shall be included as part of the liquidation costs for the purposes of liquidation of the corporate debtor.
Appeal against order under section 54L
Any appeal against an order approving the resolution plan under sub-section (1) of section 54L, shall be on the grounds laid down in sub-section (3) of section 61.
Termination of pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
(1)Where the resolution professional files an application with the Adjudicating Authority,—
(a)under the proviso to sub-section (12) of section 54K; or
(b)under sub-section (3) of section 54D,
the Adjudicating Authority shall, within thirty days of the date of such application, by an order,—
(i)terminate the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process; and
(ii)provide for the manner of continuation of proceedings initiated for avoidance of transactions under Chapter III or proceedings initiated under section 66 and section 67A, if any.
(2)Where the resolution professional, at any time after the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date, but before the approval of resolution plan under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be of section 54K, intimates the Adjudicating Authority of the decision of the committee of creditors, approved by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting shares, to terminate the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process, the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order under sub-section (1).
(3)Where the Adjudicating Authority passes an order under sub-section (1), the corporate debtor shall bear the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process costs, if any.
(4)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this section, where the Adjudicating Authority has passed an order under sub-section (2) of section 54J and the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process is required to be terminated under sub-section (1), the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order—
(a)of liquidation in respect of the corporate debtor as referred to in sub-clauses (i), 398[(ii), (iii), (iv) and (v)] of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 33; and
(b)declare that the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process costs, if any, shall be included as part of the liquidation costs for the purposes of liquidation of the corporate debtor.
Initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process
(1)The committee of creditors, at any time after the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date but before the approval of resolution plan under sub-section (4) or sub-section (12), as the case may be of section 54K, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting shares, may resolve to initiate a corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of the corporate debtor, if such corporate debtor is eligible for corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II.
(2)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in Chapter II, where the resolution professional intimates the Adjudicating Authority of the decision of the committee of creditors under sub-section (1), the Adjudicating Authority shall, within thirty days of the date of such intimation, pass an order to—
(a)terminate the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process and initiate corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II in respect of the corporate debtor;
(b)appoint the resolution professional referred to in clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 54E as the interim resolution professional, subject to submission of written consent by such resolution professional to the Adjudicating Authority in such form as may be specified; and
(c)declare that the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process costs, if any, shall be included as part of insolvency resolution process costs for the purposes of the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor.
(3)Where the resolution professional fails to submit written consent under clause (b) of sub-section (2), the Adjudicating Authority shall appoint an interim resolution professional by making a reference to the Board for recommendation, in the manner as provided under section 16.
(4)Where the Adjudicating Authority passes an order under sub-section (2)—
(a)such order shall be deemed to be an order of admission of an application under section 7 and shall have the same effect;
(b)the corporate insolvency resolution process shall commence from the date of such order;
(c)the proceedings initiated for avoidance of transactions under Chapter III or proceedings initiated under section 66 and section 67A, if any, shall continue during the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(d)for the purposes of sections 43, 46 and 50, references to “insolvency commencement date” shall mean “pre-packaged insolvency commencement date”; and
(e)in computing the relevant time or the period for avoidable transactions, the time-period for the duration of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process shall also be included, notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sections 43, 46 and 50.
Application of provisions of Chapters II, III, VI and VII to this Chapter
(1)Save as provided under this Chapter, the provisions of sections 24, 25A, 26, 27, 28, 29A, 32A, 43 to 51, and the provisions of Chapters VI and VII of this Part shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process, subject to the following, namely:—
(a)reference to “members of the suspended Board of Directors or the partners” under clause (b) of sub-section (3) of section 24 shall be construed as reference to “members of the Board of Directors or the partners, unless an order has been passed by the Adjudicating Authority under section 54J”;
(b)reference to “clause (j) of sub-section (2) of section 25” under section 26 shall be construed as reference to “clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 54F”;
(c)reference to “section 16” under section 27 shall be construed as reference to “section 54E”;
(d)reference to “resolution professional” in sub-sections (1) and (4) of section 28 shall be construed as “corporate debtor”;
(e)reference to “section 31” under sub-section (3) of section 61 shall be construed as reference to “sub-section (1) of section 54L”;
(f)reference to “section 14” in sub-sections (1) and (2) of section 74 shall be construed as reference to “clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 54E”;
(g)reference to “section 31” in sub-section (3) of section 74 shall be construed as reference to “sub-section (1) of section 54L”.
(2)Without prejudice to the provisions of this Chapter and unless the context otherwise requires, where the provisions of Chapters II, III, VI and VII are applied to the proceedings under this Chapter, references to—
(a)“insolvency commencement date” shall be construed as references to “pre-packaged insolvency commencement date”;
(b)“resolution professional” or “interim resolution professional”, as the case may be, shall be construed as references to the resolution professional appointed under this Chapter;
(c)“corporate insolvency resolution process” shall be construed as references to “pre-packaged insolvency resolution process”; and
(d)“insolvency resolution process period” shall be construed as references to “pre-packaged insolvency resolution process period”.]
Chapter IV — Fast Track Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process [Omitted]
Sections 55 to 58
Fast track corporate insolvency resolution process [Omitted]
Omitted.
Time period for completion of fast track corporate insolvency resolution process [Omitted]
Omitted.
Manner of initiating fast track corporate insolvency resolution process [Omitted]
Omitted.
Applicability of Chapter II to this Chapter [Omitted]
Omitted.
Chapter IV-A — Creditor-Initiated Insolvency Resolution Process
Sections 58A to 58K
Corporate debtors eligible for creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process
(1)A creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process may be initiated in respect of the following corporate debtors under this Chapter, namely:––
(a)a corporate debtor with assets or income or both, below such levels; (b)a corporate debtor with such class of creditors or such amount of debt; or (c)such other category of corporate debtors, as may be notified by the Central Government.
(2)Without prejudice to sub-section (1), a creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process shall not be initiated in respect of a corporate debtor––
(a)for which an insolvency resolution or liquidation proceeding has been commenced and is still undergoing under the provisions of Part II; and
(b)that has undergone a creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, pre-packaged insolvency resolution process or completed a corporate insolvency resolution process, during the period of three years preceding the creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date.
Initiation of creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process
(1)A financial creditor, belonging to such class of financial institutions as may be notified by the Central Government, in respect of which a default is committed by a corporate debtor, may initiate the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process for such corporate debtor by appointing a resolution professional in accordance with the provisions of this section, and subject to such conditions, as may be prescribed.
(2)The financial creditor seeking to initiate the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process shall, before appointing the resolution professional,––
(a)obtain the approval of the financial creditors of the corporate debtor belonging to the class of financial institutions notified under sub-section (1), who represent not less than fifty-one per cent. in value of the debt due to such financial creditors, in such manner as may be specified;
(b)inform the corporate debtor of its intention to initiate the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process and give it a period of at least thirty days to make any representation in such form and manner as may be specified; and
(c)after consideration of the representation received under clause (b), if any, where the financial creditor continues to pursue the initiation of the process, it shall obtain approval of the financial creditors of the corporate debtor belonging to such class as notified under sub-section (1), who represent not less than fifty-one per cent. in value of the debt due to such financial creditors, within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of the representation, in such manner as may be specified:
Provided that where no approval is obtained under clause (c) within the stipulated period of thirty days, the financial creditor shall, if it seeks to initiate the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, obtain fresh approval under clause (a) and comply with the procedure under this sub-section.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this section, it is hereby clarified that where the corporate debtor does not make a representation within the period given by the financial creditor under clause (b), the financial creditor may, after the expiry of such period proceed to appoint the resolution professional in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (3).
(3)Where the financial creditor, who seeks to initiate the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, meets the requirements under sub-sections (1) and (2), it may appoint an insolvency professional as the resolution professional, if no disciplinary proceedings are pending against him, immediately after fulfilling all the requirements under sub-section (2).
(4)Where the resolution professional is appointed under sub-section (3), he shall––
(a)make a public announcement of the initiation of the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process; and (b)communicate the same along with a report confirming whether the financial creditor meets the requirements under sections 58A and 58B, to the Adjudicating Authority and the Board, within such period and in such form and manner as may be specified, and the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process shall be deemed to have commenced from the date of such public announcement.
(5)Notwithstanding anything contained in sections 7, 9, 10 and 54C, no application for initiation of the corporate insolvency resolution process or the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process in respect of the corporate debtor shall be filed or admitted during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this Chapter,–– (i)“creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date” means the date of the public announcement referred to in sub-section (4) of section 58B; and
(ii)“creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period” means the period beginning from the creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date and ending on the date on which an order is passed under sub-section (1) of section 58H or under sub-section (1) of section 58-I or under section 58J read with section 31.
Objections to commencement of process
(1)If the corporate debtor has any objection to the commencement of the process under section 58B, it may file an application to the Adjudicating Authority within a period of thirty days from the creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date in such form and manner as may be specified, accompanied with such fee as may be prescribed.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority, pursuant to an application under sub-section (1) is satisfied that––
(a)a default has not occurred or both a default has not occurred and the initiation of the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process was in contravention of section 58A or 58B, it may, by order, declare the commencement of the process to be void ab-initio;
(b)a default has occurred, however, the initiation of the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process was in contravention of section 58A or 58B, it shall, convert the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process to corporate insolvency resolution process and pass an order as referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (v) of sub-section (1) of section 58H.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order under sub-section (2), within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of the application under sub-section (1):
Provided that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order within such period, it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.
Period for completion of creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process
(1)Subject to sub-section (2), the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process shall be completed within a period of one hundred and fifty days from the creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority may, on the application made by the resolution professional, with the approval of the committee of creditors, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, extend the period under sub-section (1), by a period of not more than forty-five days:
Provided that any extension of the period of the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process under this section shall not be granted more than once.
(3)Where no resolution plan is approved by the committee of creditors within the period stipulated in sub-section (1) or the extended period under sub-section (2), the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order under sub-section (1) of section 58H.
Duties and powers of resolution professional
(1)The resolution professional, shall exercise and perform the following powers and duties during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified, namely:–– (a)call for the submission of claims; (b)prepare the information memorandum; (c)prepare a report in such form as may be specified, confirming whether the conduct of the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process is in accordance with the procedural requirements and that the resolution plan, filed along with it, complies with the requirements of sections 29A and 30 which shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the proceedings under this Chapter;
(d)duties referred to in clauses (a) to (c) of section 18 and clauses (e) to (j) of sub-section (2) of section 25 which shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the proceedings under this Chapter;
(e)powers as referred to in sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 54F which shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the proceedings under this Chapter;
(f)file such report and documents with the Board, as may be specified; and (g)perform such other duties, as may be specified.
(2)Any person who is or has been a personnel of the corporate debtor, or its promoter, or associated with the management of the corporate debtor, or engaged in a contract for service with the corporate debtor, shall extend all assistance and cooperation to the resolution professional, as may be required by him to perform his duties and exercise his powers, and for such purposes, the provisions of sub-sections (2) and (3) of section 19 shall, mutatis mutandis, apply in relation to the proceedings under this Chapter.
Management of affairs of corporate debtors and cooperation of its personnel
(1)Subject to the provisions of this section, during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period, the management of the affairs of the corporate debtor shall continue to vest in the Board of Directors or the partners, of the corporate debtor as the case may be, and the provisions of section 54H shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the proceedings under this Chapter.
(2)Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law, from the creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date, the resolution professional shall attend meetings of members, Board of Directors and committee of directors, or partners, of the corporate debtor, and he shall have the right to reject any resolutions passed in these meetings, subject to such conditions and in such manner as may be specified, and once he rejects a resolution, it shall not be approved.
(3)The promoter and personnel of the corporate debtor shall provide relevant information related to the corporate debtor for preparing the information memorandum to the resolution professional in such form and manner and within such period as may be specified, and where any person has sustained loss or damage as a consequence of the omission of any material information or inclusion of any misleading information or false information provided by such persons, they shall be liable and in this regard, the provisions of sub-sections (2) to (4) of section 54G and section 77A, shall, mutatis mutandis, apply to the proceedings under this Chapter.
Moratorium
(1)During the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period, the resolution professional may, after obtaining the approval of the committee of creditors, make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for a moratorium for the purposes referred to in sub-section (1) read with sub-section (3) of section 14, which shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter:
Provided that the resolution professional may file such application before the constitution of the committee of creditors, after obtaining approval of the financial creditors of the corporate debtor belonging to the class of financial institutions notified under sub-section (1) of section 58B, who represent not less than fifty-one per cent. in value of the debt due to such financial creditors, in such manner as may be specified.
(2)Where an application has been made in sub-section (1), a moratorium for the purposes referred to in sub-section (1) read with sub-section (3) of section 14 shall commence from the date of the application and continue to be in operation during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period, and the Adjudicating Authority may confirm the moratorium, if it is satisfied that the moratorium is required for the proper and efficient conduct of the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, or reject the application.
(3)The resolution professional shall make public announcement of the following, in such form and manner as may be specified, namely:— (a)filing of application under sub-section (1); and
(b)order of the Adjudicating Authority rejecting the application under sub-section (2), if any.
Conversion of creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process to corporate insolvency resolution process
(1)Where the Adjudicating Authority,—
(a)does not receive a resolution plan for approval, within the period stipulated under section 58D; (b)is satisfied that the corporate debtor or its personnel have failed to assist or cooperate with the resolution professional; or (c)rejects the resolution plan under sub-section (2) of section 58J read with sub-section (2) of section 31, it shall, by an order,––
(i)convert the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process to corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II and provisions of such Chapter shall apply;
(ii)decide the stage from which the corporate insolvency resolution process shall commence, after considering any recommendation of the committee of creditors, made in such manner as may be specified;
(iii)appoint the resolution professional for the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, as the interim resolution professional or the resolution professional for the corporate insolvency resolution process, as the case may be; (iv)declare a moratorium for the purposes referred to in section 14; and
(v)declare that the costs incurred during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, if any, shall be included as part of insolvency resolution process costs for the purposes of the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor.
(2)Where the committee of creditors, at any time during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, resolves to convert the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process to the corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of the corporate debtor, the resolution professional shall make an application for this purpose to the Adjudicating Authority in such form and manner as may be specified, and the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order as referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (v) of sub-section (1).
(3)Where the Adjudicating Authority passes an order to convert the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process to the corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II—
(a)the proceedings initiated for an avoidance transaction or fraudulent or wrongful trading or under section 47, if any, during the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process shall continue during the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(b)such order shall be deemed to be an order of admission of an application under section 7 and the financial creditor who initiated the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process under section 58B, shall be considered as the applicant for that purpose; and
(c)for the purposes of sections 43, 46 and 50, the references to “initiation date and ending on the insolvency commencement date”shall be construed as “creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date and ending on the insolvency commencement date.”.
Withdrawal of public announcement made under section 58B
(1)Subject to sub-section (2), the Adjudicating Authority may allow the withdrawal of the public announcement made under sub-section (4) of section 58B and close the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process on an application made by the resolution professional with the approval of ninety per cent. voting share of the committee of creditors, in such manner as may be specified.
(2)Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, the public announcement made under sub-section (4) of section 58B shall not be withdrawn–– (a)before the constitution of the committee of creditors; and (b)after the first invitation for submission of a resolution plan has been issued by the resolution professional.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order under sub-section (1), within a period of fourteen days from the date of receipt of the application:
Provided that if the Adjudicating Authority has not passed an order within such period, it shall record the reasons for such delay in writing.
Application for approval of resolution plan
(1)Where the committee of creditors, by a vote of not less than sixty-six per cent. of the voting share, approves the resolution plan in accordance with the provisions of section 30, the resolution professional shall submit such approved resolution plan to the Adjudicating Authority, along with a report referred to in clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 58E.
(2)On receipt of the resolution plan, the Adjudicating Authority, shall, pass an order in accordance with the provisions of section 31, which shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the proceedings under this Chapter.
Application of provisions of Chapters II, III, VI and VII to this Chapter
(1)Save as provided in this Chapter, the provisions of sections 21, 24, 25A, 26, 27, 28, 28A, 29, 32, 32A, 43 to 51, and the provisions of Chapters VI and VII of this Part shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process, subject to the modifications that the references to–– (a)“corporate insolvency resolution process” shall be construed as reference to “creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process”;
(b)“insolvency commencement date” shall be construed as reference to “creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date”;
(c)“insolvency resolution process period” shall be construed as reference to “creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process period”; and
(d)the references to “period starting from” shall be construed as “period of” and “initiation date and ending on the insolvency commencement date” shall be construed as “creditor-initiated insolvency commencement date” under sections 43, 46 and 50.
(2)The creditor-initiated insolvency resolution process of a corporate person under this Chapter shall meet such conditions and procedural requirements as may be specified.’.
Chapter V — Voluntary Liquidation of Corporate Persons
Section 59
Voluntary liquidation of corporate persons
(1)A corporate person who intends to liquidate itself voluntarily and has not committed any default may initiate voluntary liquidation proceedings under the provisions of this Chapter.
(2)The voluntary liquidation of a corporate person under sub-section (1) shall meet such conditions and 423[procedural requirements, and be completed within such period which shall not be more than one year, as may be specified].
(3)Without prejudice to sub-section (2), voluntary liquidation proceedings of a corporate person registered as a company shall meet the following conditions, namely:—
(a)a declaration from majority of the directors of the company verified by an affidavit stating that—
(i)they have made a full inquiry into the affairs of the company and they have formed an opinion that either the company has no debt or that it will be able to pay its debts in full from the proceeds of assets to be sold in the voluntary liquidation; and
(ii)the company is not being liquidated to defraud any person;
(b)the declaration under sub-clause (a) shall be accompanied with the following documents, namely:—
(i)audited financial statements and record of business operations of the company for the previous two years or for the period since its incorporation, whichever is later;
(ii)a report of the valuation of the assets of the company, if any prepared by a registered valuer;
(c)within four weeks of a declaration under sub-clause (a), there shall be—
(i)a special resolution of the members of the company in a general meeting requiring the company to be liquidated voluntarily and appointing an insolvency professional to act as the liquidator; or
(ii)a resolution of the members of the company in a general meeting requiring the company to be liquidated voluntarily as a result of expiry of the period of its duration, if any, fixed by its articles or on the occurrence of any event in respect of which the articles provide that the company shall be dissolved, as the case may be and appointing an insolvency professional to act as the liquidator:
Provided that the company owes any debt to any person, creditors representing two-thirds in value of the debt of the company shall approve the resolution passed under sub-clause (c) within seven days of such resolution.
(4)The company shall 424[inform] the Registrar of Companies and the Board about the resolution under sub-section (3) to liquidate the company within seven days of such resolution or the subsequent approval by the creditors, as the case may be.
(5)Subject to approval of the creditors under sub-section (3), the voluntary liquidation proceedings in respect of a company shall be deemed to have commenced from the date of passing of the resolution under sub-clause (c) of sub-section (3).
425[(5A)Any time after the commencement of a voluntary liquidation proceeding under sub-section (5) but before an application under sub-section (7) is filed, the voluntary liquidation proceeding shall be terminated if the following conditions are satisfied, namely:––
(a)the members of the company have passed a special resolution for terminating the voluntary liquidation proceeding;
(b)where the company owes debt to any person on the date of the resolution under clause (a), creditors representing two-thirds in value of such debt have approved the resolution passed under clause (a) within a period of seven days of such resolution; and
(c)such other conditions as may be specified.
(5B)The liquidator shall intimate the Board and the Registrar of Companies regarding the special resolution under clause (a) of sub-section (5A) within a period of seven days of passing the resolution or subsequent approval of the creditors under clause (b) thereof, as the case may be.
(5C)A voluntary liquidation proceeding shall be deemed to have been terminated from the date on which the liquidator intimates the Registrar of Companies under sub-section (5B), and such termination shall bring the term of the liquidator to an end and have such other consequences as may be specified.]
(6)The provisions of 425[clause (b) of section 18 of Chapter II, ] sections 35 to 53 of Chapter III and Chapter VII shall apply to voluntary liquidation proceedings for corporate persons with such modifications as may be necessary.
(7)Where the affairs of the corporate person have been completely wound up, and its assets completely liquidated, the liquidator shall make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for the dissolution of such corporate person.
(8)The Adjudicating Authority shall on an application filed by the liquidator under sub-section (7), pass an order that the corporate debtor shall be dissolved from the date of that order and the corporate debtor shall be dissolved accordingly.
(9)A copy of an order under sub-section (8) shall within fourteen days from the date of such order, be forwarded to the authority with which the corporate person is registered.
Reg. 1. Short title and commencement.
(1)These Regulations may be called the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Voluntary Liquidation Process) Regulations, 2017.
(2)These Regulations shall come into force on 1st April, 2017.
(3)These Regulations shall apply to the voluntary liquidation of corporate persons under Chapter V of Part II of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016.
Reg. 2. Definitions.
(1)In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires-
(a)“Code” means the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016;
(b)“contributory” means a member of a company, partner of a limited liability partnership, and any other person liable to contribute towards the assets of the corporate person in the event of its liquidation;
820[(ba)“Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account” means the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account operated and maintained by the Board under regulation 39;]
(c)“liquidation commencement date” means the date on which the proceedings for voluntary liquidation commence as per section 59(5) and Regulation 821[3(3)];
(d)“Registrar” shall have the same meaning assigned to it under section 2(75) of the Companies Act, 2013 or section 2(1)(s) of the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 or the authority administering the Act under which the corporate person is incorporated, as applicable;
(e)“section” means a section of the Code; and
(f)“stakeholders” mean the stakeholders entitled to proceeds from the sale of liquidation assets under section 53.
(2)The term liquidation in these Regulations refers to voluntary liquidation.
(3)Unless the context otherwise requires, words and expressions used and not defined in these Regulations, but defined in the Code, shall have the meanings assigned to them in the Code.
Reg. 3. Initiation of Liquidation.
(1)Without prejudice to section 59(2), liquidation proceedings of a corporate person shall meet the following conditions, namely: —
(a)a declaration from majority of
(i)the designated partners, if a corporate person is a limited liability partnership,
(ii)individuals constituting the governing body in case of other corporate persons, as the case may be, verified by an affidavit stating that-
(i)they have made a full inquiry into the affairs of the corporate person and they have formed an opinion that either the corporate person has no debt or that it will be able to pay its debts in full from the proceeds of assets to be sold in the liquidation; 822[***]
(ii)the corporate person is not being liquidated to defraud any person; 823[and]
824[(iii)the corporate person has made sufficient provision to meet the obligations arising on account of pending matters mentioned in sub-clause (iii) of clause (b).]
(b)the declaration under sub-clause (a) shall be accompanied with the following documents, namely: —
(i)audited financial statements and record of business operations of the corporate person for the previous two years or for the period since its incorporation, whichever is later;
(ii)a report of the valuation of the assets of the corporate person, if any prepared by a registered valuer; 825[and]
826[Explanation –For the purposes of this regulation, a registered valuer shall prepare the valuation report and maintain such documentation as per the format notified by the Board through circular.]
827[(iii)disclosure about pending proceedings or assessments before statutory authorities, and pending litigations, in respect of the corporate person.”]
(c)within four weeks of a declaration under sub-clause (a), there shall be-
(i)a resolution passed by a special majority of the partners or contributories, as the case may be, of the corporate person requiring the corporate person to be liquidated and appointing an insolvency professional to act as the liquidator; or
(ii)a resolution of the partners or contributories, as the case may be, requiring the corporate person to be liquidated as a result of expiry of the period of its duration, if any, fixed by its constitutional documents or on the occurrence of any event in respect of which the constitutional documents provide that the corporate person shall be dissolved, as the case may be, and appointing an insolvency professional to act as the liquidator:
Provided that the corporate person owes any debt to any person, creditors representing two-thirds in value of the debt of the corporate person shall approve the resolution passed under sub-clause (c) within seven days of such resolution.
(2)The corporate person shall notify the Registrar and the Board about the resolution under sub-regulation (1) to liquidate the corporate person within seven days of such resolution or the subsequent approval by the creditors, as the case may be.
(3)Subject to approval of the creditors under sub-regulation (1), the liquidation proceedings in respect of a corporate person shall be deemed to have commenced from the date of passing of the resolution under sub-clause (c) of sub-regulation (1):
Explanation: For the purposes of sub-regulations (1) to (3), corporate person means a corporate person other than a company.
(4)The declaration under sub-regulation (1)(a) or under section 59(3)(a) shall list each debt of the corporate person as on that date and state that the corporate person will be able to pay all its debts in full from the proceeds of assets to be sold in the liquidation.
828[(5)The declaration under sub-regulation (1)(a) or under section 59(3)(a) shall provide that the corporate person has made provision for preservation of its records after its dissolution.]
Reg. 4. Effect of liquidation.
(1)The corporate person shall from the liquidation commencement date cease to carry on its business except as far as required for the beneficial winding up of its business.
(2)Notwithstanding the provisions of sub-section (1), the corporate person shall continue to exist until it is dissolved under section 59(8).
Reg. 5. 829[Appointment of liquidator.
(1)Subject to regulation 6, the corporate person shall appoint an insolvency professional as liquidator, and, wherever required, may replace him by appointing another insolvency professional as liquidator, by a resolution passed under clause (c) of sub-section (3) of section 59 or clause (c) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 3, as the case may be:
Provided that such resolution shall contain the terms and conditions of appointment of the liquidator, including the remuneration payable to him.
(2)The insolvency professional shall, within 830[seven] days of his appointment as liquidator, intimate the Board about such appointment.]
Reg. 6. Eligibility for appointment as liquidator.
(1)An insolvency professional shall be eligible to be appointed as a liquidator if he, and every partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director is independent of the corporate person:
Explanation: A person shall be considered independent of the corporate person, if he-
(a)is eligible to be appointed as an independent director on the board of the corporate person under section 149 of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), where the corporate person is a company;
(b)is not a related party of the corporate person; or
(c)has not been an employee or proprietor or a partner-
(i)of a firm of auditors or 831[secretarial auditors] or cost auditors of the corporate person; or
(ii)of a legal or a consulting firm, that has or had any transaction with the corporate person contributing ten per cent or more of the gross turnover of such firm, at any time in the last three years.
(2)An insolvency professional shall not be eligible to be appointed as a liquidator if he, or the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director is under a restraint order of the Board.
(3)A liquidator shall disclose the existence of any pecuniary or personal relationship with the concerned corporate person or any of its stakeholders as soon as he becomes aware of it, to the Board and the Registrar.
(4)An insolvency professional shall not continue as a liquidator if the insolvency professional entity of which he is a director or partner, or any other partner or director of such insolvency professional entity represents any other stakeholder in the same liquidation.
Reg. 7. Liquidator’s remuneration.
The remuneration payable to the liquidator shall form part of the liquidation cost.
Reg. 8. Reporting.
(1)The liquidator shall prepare and submit-
(a)Preliminary Report;
(b)832[***] Status Report;
(c)Minutes of consultations with stakeholders; and
(d)Final Report in the manner specified under these Regulations.
(2)Subject to other provisions of these Regulations, the liquidator shall make the reports and minutes referred to sub-regulation (1) available to a stakeholder in either electronic or physical form, on receipt of-
(a)an application in writing;
(b)cost of making such reports available to it; and
(c)an undertaking from the stakeholder that it shall maintain confidentiality of such reports and shall not use these to cause an undue gain or undue loss to itself or any other person.
Reg. 9. Preliminary Report.
(1)The liquidator shall submit a Preliminary Report to the corporate person within forty five days from the liquidation commencement date, detailing-
(a)the capital structure of the corporate person;
(b)the estimates of its assets and liabilities as on the liquidation commencement date based on the books of the corporate person:
Provided that if the liquidator has reasons to believe, to be recorded in writing, that the books of the corporate person are not reliable, he shall also provide such estimates based on reliable records and data otherwise available to him;
(c)Whether he intends to make any further inquiry in to any matter relating to the promotion, formation or failure of the corporate person or the conduct of the business thereof; and
(d)the proposed plan of action for carrying out the liquidation, including the timeline within which he proposes to carry it out and the estimated liquidation costs.
Reg. 10. Registers and books of account.
(1)Where the books of account of the corporate person are incomplete on the liquidation commencement date, the liquidator shall have them completed and brought up-to-date, with all convenient speed.
(2)The liquidator shall maintain the following registers and books, as may be applicable, in relation to the liquidation of the 833[corporate person]:-
(a)Cash Book;
(b)Ledger;
(c)Bank Ledger;
(d)Register of Fixed Assets and Inventories;
(e)Securities and Investment Register;
(f)Register of Book Debts and Outstanding Debts;
(g)Tenants Ledger;
(h)Suits Register;
(i)Decree Register;
(j)Register of Claims and Dividends;
(k)Contributories Ledger;
(l)Distributions Register;
(m)Fee Register;
(n)Suspense Register;
(o)Documents Register;
(p)Books Register;
(q)834[Register of unclaimed dividends and undistributed proceeds; and]
(r)such other books or registers as may be necessary to account for transactions entered into by him in relation to the 835[corporate person].
(3)The registers and books under sub-regulation (2) may be maintained in the forms indicated in 836[Schedule I], with such modifications as the liquidator may deem fit in the facts and circumstances of the liquidation.
(4)The liquidator shall keep receipts for all payments made or expenses incurred by him.
Reg. 11. Engagement of professionals.
(1)A liquidator may engage professionals to assist him in the discharge of his duties, obligations and functions for a reasonable remuneration and such remuneration shall form part of the liquidation cost.
(2)The liquidator shall not engage a professional under sub-regulation (1) who is his relative, is a related party of the corporate person or has served as an auditor to the corporate person at any time during the five years preceding the liquidation commencement date.
(3)A professional engaged or proposed to be engaged under sub-regulation(1) shall disclose the existence of any pecuniary or personal relationship with any of the stakeholders, or the corporate person as soon as he becomes aware of it, to the liquidator.
Reg. 12. 837[Assistance by stakeholders].
(1)The stakeholders 838[***] shall extend all assistance and cooperation to the liquidator to complete the liquidation of the corporate person.
(2)The liquidator shall maintain the particulars of any consultation with the stakeholders made under this Regulation.
Reg. 13. Extortionate credit transactions.
A transaction shall be considered an extortionate credit transaction under section 50(2) where the terms-
(a)require the corporate person to make exorbitant payments in respect of the credit provided; or
(b)are unconscionable under the principles of law relating to contracts.
Reg. 14. Public announcement by the liquidator.
(1)The liquidator shall make a public announcement in 839[such form as notified by the Board through circular] within five days from his appointment.
(2)The public announcement shall-
(a)call upon stakeholders to submit their claims as on the liquidation commencement date; and
(b)provide the last date for submission of claim, which shall be thirty days from the liquidation commencement date.
(3)The announcement shall be published-
(a)in one English and one regional language newspaper with wide circulation at the location of the registered office and principal office, if any, of the corporate person and any other location where in the opinion of the liquidator, the corporate person conducts material business operations;
(b)on the website, if any, of the corporate person; and
(c)on the website, if any, designated by the Board for this purpose.
Reg. 15. Proof of claim.
A person, who claims to be a stakeholder, shall prove his claim for debt or dues to him, including interest, if any, as on the liquidation commencement date.
Reg. 16. Claims by operational creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be an operational creditor of the corporate person, other than a workman or employee, shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in person, by post or by electronic means in 840[such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(2)The existence of debt due to an operational creditor under this Regulation may be proved on the basis of-
(a)the records available with an information utility; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the debt, including any of the following -
(i)a contract for the supply of goods or services with corporate person, supported by an invoice demanding payment for the goods and services supplied to the corporate person;
(ii)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non- payment of a debt, if any; and
(iii)financial accounts of the corporate person.
Reg. 17. Claims by financial creditors.
(1)A person claiming to be a financial creditor of the corporate person shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in electronic means in 841[such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(2)The existence of debt due to the financial creditor may be proved on the basis of-
(a)the records available in an information utility; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the debt, including any or all of the following -
(i)a financial contract supported by financial statements as evidence of the debt;
(ii)a record evidencing that the amounts committed by the financial creditor to the corporate person under a facility has been drawn by the corporate person;
(iii)financial statements showing that the debt has not been repaid; and
(iv)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non- payment of a debt, if any.
Reg. 18. Claims by workmen and employees.
(1)A person claiming to be a workman or an employee of the corporate person shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in person, by post or by electronic means in 842[such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(2)Where there are dues to numerous workmen or employees of the corporate person, an authorized representative may submit one proof of claim for all such dues on their behalf in 843[such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(3)The existence of dues to workmen or employees may be proved by them, individually or collectively, on the basis of-
(a)records available in an information utility; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the dues, including any or all of the following -
(i)a proof of employment such as contract of employment for the period for which such workman or employee is claiming dues;
(ii)evidence of notice demanding payment of unpaid amount and any documentary or other proof that payment has not been made; and
(iii)an order of a court or tribunal that has adjudicated upon the non- payment of dues, if any.
(4)The liquidator shall admit the claims of a workman or an employee on the basis of the books of account of the corporate person if such workman or employee has not made a claim.
Reg. 19. Claims by other stakeholders.
(1)A person, claiming to be a stakeholder other than those under Regulations 16, 17 or 18 shall submit proof of claim to the liquidator in person, by post or by electronic means in 844[such form as notified by the Board through circular].
(2)The existence of the claim of the stakeholder may be proved on the basis of -
(a)the records available in an information utility; or
(b)other relevant documents which adequately establish the claim, including any or all of the following-
(i)documentary evidence of notice demanding payment of unpaid amount or bank statements of the claimant showing that the claim has not been paid and an affidavit that the documentary evidence and bank statements are true, valid and genuine;
(ii)documentary or electronic evidence of his shareholding; and
(iii)an order of a court, tribunal or other authority that has adjudicated upon the non-payment of a claim, if any.
Reg. 20. Proving security interest.
The existence of a security interest may be proved by a secured creditor on the basis of-
(a)the records available in an information utility;
(b)certificate of registration of charge issued by the Registrar of Companies;
(c)proof of registration of charge with the Central Registry of Securitisation Asset Reconstruction and Security Interest of India; or
(d)other relevant documentswhich adequately establish the security interest.
Reg. 21. Production of bills of exchange and promissory notes.
Where a person seeks to prove a debt in respect of a bill of exchange, promissory note or other negotiable instrument or security of a like nature for which the corporate person is liable, such bill of exchange, note, instrument or security, as the case may be, shall be produced before the liquidator before the claim is admitted.
Reg. 22. Substantiation of claims.
The liquidator may call for such other evidence or clarification as he deems fit from a claimant for substantiating the whole or part of its claim.
Reg. 23. Cost of proof.
(1)A claimant shall bear the cost of proving its claim.
(2)Costs incurred by the liquidator for verification and determination of a claim shall form part of liquidation cost:
Provided that if a claim or part of the claim is found to be false, the liquidator shall endeavor to recover the costs incurred for verification and determination of claim from such claimant, and shall provide the details of the claimant to the Board.
Reg. 24. Determination of amount of claim.
Where the amount claimed by a claimant is not precise due to any contingency or any other reason, the liquidator shall make the best estimate of the amount of the claim, based on consultation with the claimant and the corporate person and the information available with him.
Reg. 25. Debt in foreign currency.
The claims denominated in foreign currency shall be valued in Indian currency at the official exchange rate as on the liquidation commencement date.
Explanation- “The official exchange rate” is the reference rate published by the Reserve Bank of India or derived from such reference rates.
Reg. 26. Periodical payments.
In the case of rent, interest and such other payments of a periodical nature, a person may claim only for any amounts due and unpaid up to the liquidation commencement date.
Reg. 27. Debt payable at future time.
(1)A person may prove for a claim whose payment was not yet due on the liquidation commencement date and is entitled to distribution in the same manner as any other stakeholder.
(2)Subject to any contract to the contrary, where a stakeholder has proved for a claim under sub-regulation (1), and the debt has not fallen due before distribution, he is entitled to distribution of the admitted claim reduced as follows- X/ (1+r)n where–
(a)“X” is the value of the admitted claim;
(b)“r” is the closing yield rate (%) of government securities of the maturity of “n” on the date of distribution as published by the Reserve Bank of India; and
(c)“n” is the period beginning with the date of distribution and ending with the date on which the payment of the debt would otherwise be due, expressed in years and months in a decimalized form.
Reg. 28. Mutual credits and set-off.
Where there are mutual dealings between the corporate person and another party, the sums due from one party shall be set off against the sums due from the other to arrive at the net amount payable to the corporate person or to the other party.
Illustration: X owesRs.100 to the corporate person. The corporate person owes Rs.70 to X. After set off, Rs.30 is payable by X to the corporate person.
845[Reg. 28A. Submission and updation of claims.
(1)A person, who claims to be a stakeholder, shall submit its claim, on or before the last date mentioned in the public announcement.
(2)A stakeholder shall update its claim as and when the claim is satisfied, partly or fully, from any source in any manner, after the liquidation commencement date.]
Reg. 29. Verification of claims.
(1)The liquidator shall verify the claims submitted within thirty days from the last date for receipt of claims and may either admit or reject the claim, in whole or in part, as the case may be 846[:]
847[Provided that where the liquidator rejects a claim, he shall record in writing the reasons for such rejection.]
848[(2)The liquidator shall communicate his decision of admission or rejection of claims to the stakeholder within seven days of such admission or rejection of claims.]
849[(3)] A creditor may 850[approach] the Adjudicating Authority against the decision of the liquidator 851[***].
Reg. 30. List of stakeholders.
(1)The liquidator shall prepare a list of stakeholders on the basis of proofs of claims submitted and accepted under these Regulations, with-
(a)the amounts of claim admitted, if applicable,
(b)the extent to which the debts or dues are secured or unsecured, if applicable,
(c)the details of the stakeholders, and
(d)the proofs admitted or rejected in part, and the proofs wholly rejected.
(2)The liquidator shall prepare the list of stakeholders within forty-five days from the last date for receipt of claims.
852[Provided that where no claim from creditors has been received till the last date for receipt of claims, the liquidator shall prepare the list of stakeholders within fifteen days from the last date for receipt of claims.]
(3)The list of stakeholders, as modified from time to time, shall be-
(a)available for inspection by the persons who submitted proofs of claim;
(b)available for inspection by members, partners, directors and guarantors of the corporate person;
(c)displayed on the website, if any, of the corporate person;
(d)displayed on the website, if any, designated by the Board for this purpose.
Reg. 31. Manner of sale.
The liquidator may value and sell the assets of the corporate person in the manner and mode approved by the corporate person in compliance with provisions, if any, in the applicable statute.
Explanation: “assets” include an asset, all assets, a set of assets or parcel of assets, as the case may be, in relation to sale of assets.
Reg. 32. Recovery of monies due.
The liquidator shall endeavor to recover and realize all assets of and dues to the corporate person in a time-bound manner for maximization of value for the stakeholders.
Reg. 33.
853[***]
Reg. 34. All money to be paid in to bank account.
(1)The liquidator shall open a bank account in the name of the corporate person followed by the words ‘in voluntary liquidation’, in a scheduled bank, for the receipt of all moneys due to the corporate person.
(2)The liquidator shall pay to the credit of the bank account opened under sub- regulation (1) all moneys, including cheques and demand drafts received by him as the liquidator of the corporate person, and the realizations of each day shall be deposited into the bank account without any deduction not later than the next working day.
(3)The money in the credit of the bank account shall not be used except in accordance with section 53(1).
(4)All payments out of the account by the liquidator above five thousand rupees shall be made by cheques drawn or online banking transactions against the bank account.
Reg. 35. Distribution.
(1)The liquidator shall distribute the proceeds from realization within 854[thirty days] from the receipt of the amount to the stakeholders.
(2)The liquidation costs shall be deducted before such distribution is made.
(3)The liquidator may, with the approval of the corporate person, distribute amongst the stakeholders, an asset that cannot be readily or advantageously sold due to its peculiar nature or other special circumstances.
Reg. 36. Return of money.
A stakeholder shall forthwith return any monies received by him in distribution, which he was not entitled to at the time of distribution, or subsequently became not entitled to.
Reg. 37. Completion of liquidation.
(1)855[The liquidator shall endeavour to complete the liquidation process of the corporate person and submit the Final Report under regulation 38 within: -
(a)two hundred and seventy days from the liquidation commencement date where the creditors have approved the resolution under clause (c) of sub- section (3) of section 59 or clause (c) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 3, and
(b)ninety days from the liquidation commencement date in all other cases.]
(2)In the event of the liquidation process continuing for more than 856[the period stipulated in sub-regulation (1)], the liquidator shall-
857[(a)hold a meeting of the contributories of the corporate person within fifteen days –
(i)from the end of two hundred and seventy days or ninety days, as the case may be, and
(ii)thereafter at the end of every succeeding two hundred and seventy days or ninety days, as the case may be, as stipulated in sub-regulation (1), till submission of application for dissolution of the corporate person; and]
(b)shall present an 858[***] Status Report(s)indicating progress in liquidation, including-
(i)settlement of list of stakeholders,
(ii)details of any assets that remains to be sold and realized,
(iii)distribution made to the stakeholders, 859[***]
(iv)distribution of unsold assets made to the stakeholders;
(v)developments in any material litigation, by or against the corporate person; 860[***]
(vi)filing of, and developments in applications for avoidance of transactions in accordance with Chapter III of Part II of the Code 861[; and]
862[(vii)the reasons for not completing the process within stipulated time period and the additional time required for completing the process.]
(3)The 863[***] Status Report shall enclose the audited accounts of the liquidation showing the receipts and paymentspertaining to liquidation since the liquidation commencement date.
864[(4)The liquidator shall file the Status Report with the Board within seven days of the meeting of contributories.]
Reg. 38. Final Report.
(1)On completion of the liquidation process, the liquidator shall prepare the Final Report consisting of -
(a)audited accounts of the liquidation, showing receipts and payments pertaining to liquidation since the liquidation commencement date; and
(b)a statement demonstrating that-
(i)the assets of the corporate person has been disposed of;
(ii)the debt of the corporate person has been discharged to the satisfaction of the creditors;
(iii)no litigation is pending against the corporate person or sufficient provision has been made to meet the obligations arising from any pending litigation.
(c)a sale statement in respect of all assets containing -
(i)the realized value;
(ii)cost of realization, if any;
(iii)the manner and mode of sale;
(iv)an explanation for the shortfall, if the value realized is less than the value assigned by the registered valuer in the report of the valuation of assets under section 59(3)(b)(ii) or Regulation 3(1)(b)(ii), as the case may be;
(v)the person to whom the sale is made; and
(vi)any other relevant details of the sale.
(2)The liquidator shall send the Final Report forthwith, to the Registrar and the Board. 865[
(3)The liquidator shall submit the Final Report and the compliance certificate in 866[such form as notified by the Board through circular] along with the application under sub-section (7) of section 59 to the Adjudicating Authority.]
867[Reg. 39. Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account.
868[(1)The Board shall maintain and operate an account to be called the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account with a scheduled bank.]
Provided that until the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account is operated as part of the Public Accounts of India, the Board shall open a separate bank account with a Scheduled bank for the purposes of this regulation.
(2)A liquidator shall deposit the amount of unclaimed dividends, if any, and undistributed proceeds, if any, in a liquidation process along with any income earned thereon till the date of deposit, into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account before he submits an application under sub-section (7) of section 59.
(3)A liquidator, who holds any amount of unclaimed dividends or undistributed proceeds in a liquidation process on the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Voluntary Liquidation Process) (Amendment) Regulations, 2020, shall deposit the same within fifteen days of the date of such commencement, along with any income earned thereon till the date of deposit.
(4)A liquidator, who fails to deposit any amount into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account under this regulation, shall deposit the same along with interest thereon at the rate of twelve percent per annum from the due date of deposit till the date of deposit.
(5)A liquidator shall submit to the authority with which the corporate person is registered and the Board, the evidence of deposit of the amount into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account under this regulation, and a statement in 869[such form as notified by the Board through circular] setting forth the nature of the amount deposited into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account, and the names and last known addresses of the stakeholders entitled to receive the unclaimed dividends or undistributed proceeds.
(6)The liquidator shall be entitled to a receipt from the Board for any amount deposited into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account under this regulation.
870[(7)Prior to dissolution of the corporate person, a stakeholder, who claims to be entitled to any amount deposited into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account, may apply to the liquidator in 871[such form as notified by the Board through circular] for withdrawal of the amount.
(7A)On receipt of request under sub-regulation (7), the liquidator after verification of the claim, shall request the Board for release of amount to him for onward distribution.
(7B)The Board on receipt of request under sub-regulation (7A) may release the amount to the liquidator.
(7C)The liquidator shall, after making the distribution to the stakeholder shall intimate the Adjudicating Authority of such distribution.
(7D)After dissolution of the corporate person, a stakeholder, who claims to be entitled to any amount deposited into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account, may apply to the Board in 872[such form as notified by the Board through circular] for an order for withdrawal of the amount.
(7E)If any other person other than the stakeholder claims to be entitled to any amount deposited to the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account, he shall submit evidence to satisfy the liquidator or the Board, as the case may be, that he is so entitled.]
(8)The Board may, if satisfied that the stakeholder or any other person referred to under 873[sub-regulation (7D)] is entitled to withdrawal of any amount from the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account, make an order for the same in favour of that stakeholder or that other person.
(9)The Board shall maintain a corporate person-wise ledger of the amount deposited into and the amount withdrawn from the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account under this regulation.
(10)The Board shall nominate an officer of the level of Executive Director of the Board as the custodian of the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account and no proceeds shall be withdrawn without his approval.
(11)The Board shall maintain proper accounts of the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account and get the same audited annually.
(12)The audit report along with the statement of accounts of the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account referred to in sub-regulation (11) shall be placed before the Governing Board and shall be forwarded to the Central Government.
(13)Any amount deposited into the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account in pursuance of this regulation, which remains unclaimed or undistributed for a period of fifteen years from the date of order of dissolution of the corporate person and any amount of income or interest received or earned in the Corporate Voluntary Liquidation Account shall be transferred to the Consolidated Fund of India.]
Reg. 40. Detection of Fraud or Insolvency.
(1)Where the liquidator is of the opinion that the liquidation is being done to defraud a person, he shall make an application to the Adjudicatory Authority to suspend the process of liquidation and pass any such orders as it deems fit.
(2)Where the liquidator is of the opinion that the corporate person will not be able to pay its debts in full from the proceeds of assets to be sold in the liquidation, he shall make an application to the Adjudicating Authority to suspend the process of liquidation and pass any such orders as it deems fit.
874[Reg. 41. Preservation of records.
(1)The liquidator shall preserve copies of all such records which are required to give a complete account of the voluntary liquidation process.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of the obligations under sub-regulation (1), the liquidator shall preserve copies of records relating to or forming the basis of:-
(a)his appointment as liquidator, including the terms of appointment;
(b)handing over / taking over of the assignment;
(c)initiation of voluntary liquidation process;
(d)public announcement;
(e)claims, verification of claims, and list of stakeholders;
(f)engagement of professionals, registered valuers, etc. including work done, reports etc., submitted by them;
(g)all filings with the Adjudicating Authority, Appellate Authority, High Courts, Supreme Court, whichever applicable and their orders;
(h)statutory filings with Board and insolvency professional agencies;
(i)correspondence during the voluntary liquidation process;
(j)cost of voluntary liquidation process;
(k)all reports, registers, documents such as preliminary report, annual status report, final report prior to dissolution, various registers and books, etc. mentioned in Regulation 8 and 10 of principal regulations; and
(l)any other records, which is required to give a complete account of the process.
(3)The liquidator shall preserve:
(a)electronic copy of all records (physical and electronic) for a minimum period of eight years; and
(b)a physical copy of records for a minimum period of three years; from the date of dissolution of the corporate person, before the Board, the Adjudicating Authority, Appellate Authority or any Court, whichever is later.
(4)In case of replacement of liquidator during the process, the outgoing liquidator shall handover the records under sub-regulation (1) and (2) to the new liquidator.
(5)The liquidator shall preserve the records at a secure place and shall be obliged to produce records as may be required under the Code and the principal regulations.
(6)The liquidator shall, along with the application filed under sub-section (7) of section 59 to the Adjudicating Authority, provide the details and manner of preservation of records under sub-regulation (1) and (2).
Explanation - The records referred to in this regulation includes records pertaining to the period of a liquidation process during which the liquidator acted as such, irrespective of the fact that he did not take up the assignment from its commencement or continue the assignment till its conclusion.]
875[Reg. 41A. Filing of Forms.
(1)The liquidator shall file the Forms, along with the enclosures thereto, on an electronic platform of the Board, as per the timelines stipulated against each Form, in the table below: - For Period Covered and Scope Timeline m No. VL This includes details of the corporate person, details of On or before the 1 the voluntary liquidation process, etc. 10th day of the second month after the public announcement. VL Details of the meetings of contributories with the On or before the 2 reasons for delay in the process, details of replacement 10th day of the of liquidator (if any), etc. subsequent month, after the meeting of contributories or replacement of liquidator. VL Details of dissolution application, details of unclaimed On or before the 3 proceeds, details of realisation and distribution made 10th day of the to stakeholders, details of pending litigations, detectio subsequent month, n of fraud or insolvency (if any), etc. after submission of the dissolution application of the corporate person or withdrawal/suspen sion application for the voluntary liquidation process, to the Adjudicating Authority. VL Details of order for dissolution: This includes details On or before the 4 of the distribution of proceeds, receipts and payments, 14th day of passing etc. of the order for dissolution of the corporate person, or withdrawal / suspension of the voluntary liquidation process.
(2)The liquidator shall ensure that the Forms and its enclosures filed under this regulation are accurate and complete.
(3)The filing of a Form under this regulation after the due date of submission, whether by correction, updation or otherwise, shall be accompanied by a fee of five hundred rupees per Form for each calendar month of delay after the date notified by the Board.
(4)The liquidator shall be liable to any action which the Board may take as deemed fit under the Code or any regulation made thereunder, including refusal to issue or renew Authorisation for Assignment, for -
(i)failure to file a Form along with requisite information and records;
(ii)inaccurate or incomplete information or records filed in or along with a Form;
(iii)delay in filing the Form.]
876[Reg. 42. Termination of voluntary liquidation proceedings.
(1)The resolution referred to in clause (a) of sub-section (5A) of section 59, shall provide for –
(a)rationale for termination of voluntary liquidation proceedings;
(b)treatment of liquidation costs; and
(c)a declaration that the termination will not result in prejudicially affecting the interest of any stakeholder.
(2)For the purposes of clause (c) of sub-section (5A) of section 59, the liquidator shall intimate the Adjudicating Authority, along with a report in such form as notified by the Board through circular, regarding termination of voluntary liquidation proceedings, accompanied by a statement that –
(a)due process for termination of voluntary liquidation proceedings has been followed; and
(b)the termination of voluntary liquidation proceedings is not initiated to defraud any person and the corporate person is solvent.
(3)Where the conditions specified under clause (a), (b) and (c) of sub-section (5A) of section 59 are satisfied, the liquidator shall, within seven days of the passing of the special resolution under clause (a) thereof or the approval of creditors under clause (b) thereof, as the case may be, intimate the Board and the Registrar of Companies along with the report prepared under sub-regulation (2), regarding termination of the voluntary liquidation proceedings.
(4)Upon termination of the voluntary liquidation proceedings under sub-section (5C) of section 59 of the Code—
(a)the appointment and term of the liquidator shall stand terminated;
(b)the liquidator shall cease to exercise any powers or functions under these regulations; and
(c)no further action shall be taken under these regulations in respect of the voluntary liquidation proceedings.]
Chapter V-A — Group Insolvency
Section 59A — enacted but not yet in force
Group insolvency
(1)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code, the Central Government may, prescribe the manner and conditions for conducting insolvency proceedings under Part II, where these proceedings are initiated against two or more corporate debtors that form part of a group.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of foregoing provision, such rules may, provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:––
(a)a common Bench for the insolvency proceedings of the corporate debtors that form part of a group and the manner of the transfer of pending proceedings of such corporate debtors to such Bench, and for proceedings under the rules made under this section;
(b)coordination between the insolvency proceedings of the corporate debtors that form part of a group, including the coordination between their committee of creditors and interim resolution professionals, resolution professionals, or liquidators;
(c)appointment and replacement of a common insolvency professional to facilitate coordination between the insolvency proceedings of the corporate debtors that form part of a group;
(d)formation of a committee comprising of the committee of creditors of the corporate debtors that form part of a group;
(e)making of an agreement that provides measures to coordinate and synchronise different aspects of the insolvency proceedings of the corporate debtors that form part of a group, which shall be binding on the corporate debtors approving the same including their committees of creditors, and the Adjudicating Authority may issue necessary orders to implement the approved agreement; and (f)treatment of the costs incurred for taking measures to coordinate the insolvency proceedings of the corporate debtors that form part of a group.
(3)The rules made by the Central Government under this section may provide that any of the provisions of the Code shall apply with such modifications, as may be required to administer and implement the provisions of this section.
Explanation.––For the purposes of this Chapter, the expressions––
(a)“control” includes the right to appoint majority of the directors or other key managerial personnel entitled to manage the affairs of the corporate person or to control the management or policy decisions exercisable by a person or persons acting individually or in concert, directly or indirectly, including by virtue of their shareholding, management rights, ownership interest, shareholders agreements, voting agreements, articles of association, limited liability partnership agreements or in any other manner;
(b)“group” means two or more corporate debtors that are inter connected by control or significant ownership, and include a holding company, a subsidiary company and an associate company of a corporate debtor, as defined under the Companies Act, 2013;
(c)“insolvency proceedings” means the corporate insolvency resolution process and liquidation process under Part II of this Code;
(d)“significant ownership” includes the right to exercise twenty-six per cent. or more voting rights.
(4)Notwithstanding anything contained in section 241, a draft of every rule proposed to be issued under this section, shall be laid before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if both Houses agree in disapproving the issue of rule or both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule, the rule shall not be notified or shall be notified only in such modified form, as may be agreed upon by both the Houses of Parliament.
(5)The period of thirty days referred to in sub-section (4) shall not include any period during which the House referred to in sub-section (4) is prorogued or adjourned for more than four consecutive days.
(6)Every rule notified under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament.’.
Chapter VI — Adjudicating Authority for Corporate Persons
Sections 60 to 67C
Adjudicating authority for corporate persons
(1)The Adjudicating Authority, in relation to insolvency resolution and liquidation for corporate persons including corporate debtors and personal guarantors thereof shall be the National Company Law Tribunal having territorial jurisdiction over the place where the registered office of the corporate person is located.
(2)Without prejudice to sub-section (1) and notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code, where a corporate insolvency resolution process or liquidation proceeding of a corporate debtor is pending before a National Company Law Tribunal, an application relating to the insolvency resolution or 426[liquidation or bankruptcy of a corporate guarantor or personal guarantor, as the case may be, of such corporate debtor] shall be filed before such National Company Law Tribunal.
(3)An insolvency resolution process or 427[liquidation or bankruptcy proceeding of a corporate guarantor or personal guarantor, as the case may be, of the corporate debtor ] pending in any court or tribunal shall stand transferred to the Adjudicating Authority dealing with insolvency resolution process or liquidation proceeding of such corporate debtor.
(4)The National Company Law Tribunal shall be vested with all the powers of the Debt Recovery Tribunal as contemplated under Part III of this Code for the purpose of sub-section (2).
(5)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any other law for the time being in force, the National Company Law Tribunal shall have jurisdiction to entertain or dispose of—
(a)any application or proceeding by or against the corporate debtor or corporate person;
(b)any claim made by or against the corporate debtor or corporate person, including claims by or against any of its subsidiaries situated in India; and
(c)any question of priorities or any question of law or facts, arising out of or in relation to the insolvency resolution or liquidation proceedings of the corporate debtor or corporate person under this Code.
(6)Notwithstanding anything contained in the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963) or in any other law for the time being in force, in computing the period of limitation specified for any suit or application by or against a corporate debtor for which an order of moratorium has been made under this Part, the period during which such moratorium is in place shall be excluded.
Appeals and Appellate Authority
(1)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained under the Companies Act 2013 (18 of 2013), any person aggrieved by the order of the Adjudicating Authority under this part may prefer an appeal to the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal.
(2)Every appeal under sub-section (1) shall be filed within thirty days before the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal:
Provided that the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal may allow an appeal to be filed after the expiry of the said period of thirty days if it is satisfied that there was sufficient cause for not filing the appeal but such period shall not exceed fifteen days.
(3)An appeal against an order approving a resolution plan under section 31 may be filed on the following grounds, namely:—
(i)the approved resolution plan is in contravention of the provisions of any law for the time being in force;
(ii)there has been material irregularity in exercise of the powers by the resolution professional during the corporate insolvency resolution period;
(iii)the debts owed to operational creditors of the corporate debtor have not been provided for in the resolution plan in the manner specified by the Board;
(iv)the insolvency resolution process costs have not been provided for repayment in priority to all other debts; or
(v)the resolution plan does not comply with any other criteria specified by the Board.
428[(4)An appeal against a liquidation order passed under section 33, or sub-section (4) of section 54L, or sub-section (4) of section 54N, may be filed on grounds of material irregularity or fraud committed in relation to such a liquidation order.
(5)An appeal against an order for initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process passed under sub-section (2) of section 54-O, may be filed on grounds of material irregularity or fraud committed in relation to such an order.]
429[(6)The National Company Law Appellate Tribunal shall dispose of the appeal within three months from the date of its receipt.]
Appeal to Supreme Court
(1)Any person aggrieved by an order of the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal may file an appeal to the Supreme Court on a question of law arising out of such order under this Code within forty-five days from the date of receipt of such order.
(2)The Supreme Court may, if it is satisfied that a person was prevented by sufficient cause from filing an appeal within forty-five days, allow the appeal to be filed within a further period not exceeding fifteen days.
Civil court not to have jurisdiction
No Civil court or authority shall have jurisdiction to entertain any suit or proceedings in respect of any matter on which National Company Law Tribunal or the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal has jurisdiction under this Code. Civil court not to have jurisdiction.
Expeditious disposal of applications
(1)Where an application is not disposed of or an order is not passed within the period specified in this Code, the National Company Law Tribunal or the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be, shall record the reasons for not doing so within the period so specified; and the President of the National Company Law Tribunal or the Chairperson of the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be, may, after taking into account the reasons so recorded, extend the period specified in the Act but not exceeding ten days.
(2)No injunction shall be granted by any court, tribunal or authority in respect of any action taken, or to be taken, in pursuance of any power conferred on the National Company Law Tribunal or the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal under this Code.
Penalty for initiating frivolous or vexatious proceedings under Part II
430[64A. If any person has initiated a frivolous or vexatious proceeding before the Adjudicating Authority under this Part, it may impose upon such person a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to two crore rupees.]
Fraudulent or malicious initiation of proceedings
(1)If, any person initiates the insolvency resolution process or liquidation proceedings fraudulently or with malicious intent for any purpose other than for the resolution of insolvency, or liquidation, as the case may be, the Adjudicating Authority may impose upon such person a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees.
(2)If, any person initiates voluntary liquidation proceedings with the intent to defraud any person, the Adjudicating Authority may impose upon such person a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees but may extend to one crore rupees.
431[(3)If any person initiates the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process—
(a)fraudulently or with malicious intent for any purpose other than for the resolution of insolvency; or
(b)with the intent to defraud any person,
the Adjudicating Authority may impose upon such person a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees.]
Fraudulent or wrongful trading 432
(1)If during the corporate insolvency resolution process or a liquidation process, it is found that any business of the corporate debtor has been carried on with intent to defraud creditors of the corporate debtor or for any fraudulent purpose, the Adjudicating Authority may on the application of the resolution professional 433[or the liquidator,] pass an order that any persons who were knowingly parties to the carrying on of the business in such manner shall be liable to make such contributions to the assets of the corporate debtor as it may deem fit.
(2)On an application made by a resolution professional during the corporate insolvency resolution process 433[or by a liquidator], the Adjudicating Authority may by an order direct that a director or partner of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, shall be liable to make such contribution to the assets of the corporate debtor as it may deem fit, if—
(a)before the insolvency commencement date, such director or partner knew or ought to have known that there was no reasonable prospect of avoiding the commencement of a corporate insolvency resolution process in respect of such corporate debtor; and
(b)such director or partner did not exercise due diligence in minimising the potential loss to the creditors of the corporate debtor.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section a director or partner of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, shall be deemed to have exercised due diligence if such diligence was reasonably expected of a person carrying out the same functions as are carried out by such director or partner, as the case may be, in relation to the corporate debtor.
434[(3)Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, no application shall be filed by a resolution professional under sub-section (2), in respect of such default against which initiation of corporate insolvency resolution process is suspended as per section 10A.]
Proceedings under section 66
(1)Where the Adjudicating Authority has passed an order under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) of section 66, as the case may be, it may give such further directions as it may deem appropriate for giving effect to the order, and in particular, the Adjudicating Authority may—
(a)provide for the liability of any person under the order to be a charge on any debt or obligation due from the corporate debtor to him, or on any mortgage or charge or any interest in a mortgage or charge on assets of the corporate debtor held by or vested in him, or any person on his behalf, or any person claiming as assignee from or through the person liable or any person acting on his behalf; and
(b)from time to time, make such further directions as may be necessary for enforcing any charge imposed under this section.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, “assignee” includes a person to whom or in whose favour, by the directions of the person held liable under clause (a) the debt, obligation, mortgage or charge was created, issued or transferred or the interest created, but does not include an assignee for valuable consideration given in good faith and without notice of any of the grounds on which the directions have been made.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority has passed an order under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) of section 66, as the case may be, in relation to a person who is a creditor of the corporate debtor, it may, by an order, direct that the whole or any part of any debt owed by the corporate debtor to that person and any interest thereon shall rank in the order of priority of payment under section 53 after all other debts owed by the corporate debtor.
Fraudulent management of corporate debtor during pre-packaged insolvency resolution process
435[67A. On and after the pre-packaged insolvency commencement date, where an officer of the corporate debtor manages its affairs with the intent to defraud creditors of the corporate debtor or for any fraudulent purpose, the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application by the resolution professional, pass an order imposing upon any such officer, a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees.]
Contravention of moratorium or resolution plan
436[67B. (1) Where a corporate debtor or any of its officer contravenes the provisions of section 14, the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application made by the Board or the Central Government or any person authorised by the Central Government in this behalf, as the case may be, impose penalty upon the officer, who committed or authorised or permitted such contravention, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to two crore rupees.
(2)Where any creditor contravenes the provisions of section 14, the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application made by the Board or the Central Government or any person authorised by the Central Government in this behalf, as the case may be, impose penalty upon any person who authorised or permitted such contravention by a creditor, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to two crore rupees.
(3)Where a corporate debtor, any of its officers or creditors or any person on whom the approved resolution plan is binding under section 31, contravenes any of the terms of such resolution plan or abets such contravention, the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application made by the Board or the Central Government or any person authorised by the Central Government in this behalf, as the case may be, impose penalty upon such corporate debtor, officer, creditor or person, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees or twenty per cent. of the amount to be distributed under the resolution plan, whichever is higher.
Contravention for non-disclosure of dispute or payment of debt by operational creditor
43667C. Where—
(a)an operational creditor has concealed in an application under section 9, the fact that the corporate debtor had notified him of a dispute in respect of the unpaid operational debt or the full and final payment thereof; or
(b)any person who authorised or permitted such concealment under clause (a); or
(c)any person who acted on such authorisation or permission,
the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application made by the Board or the Central Government or any person authorised by the Central Government in this behalf, as the case may be, impose penalty upon such operational creditor or person, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees but may extend to two crore rupees.]
Chapter VII — Offences and Penalties
Sections 68 to 77A
Punishment for concealment of property
Where any officer of the corporate debtor has,—
(i)within the twelve months immediately preceding the insolvency commencement date,—
(a)wilfully concealed any property or part of such property of the corporate debtor or concealed any debt due to, or from, the corporate debtor, of the value of ten thousand rupees or more; or
(b)fraudulently removed any part of the property of the corporate debtor of the value of ten thousand rupees or more; or
(c)wilfully concealed, destroyed, mutilated or falsified any book or paper affecting or relating to the property of the corporate debtor or its affairs; or
(d)wilfully made any false entry in any book or paper affecting or relating to the property of the corporate debtor or its affairs; or
(e)fraudulently parted with, altered or made any omission in any document affecting or relating to the property of the corporate debtor or its affairs; or
(f)wilfully created any security interest over, transferred or disposed of any property of the corporate debtor which has been obtained on credit and has not been paid for unless such creation, transfer or disposal was in the ordinary course of the business of the corporate debtor; or
(g)wilfully concealed the knowledge of the doing by others of any of the acts mentioned in clauses (c), (d) or clause (e); or
(ii)at any time after the insolvency commencement date, committed any of the acts mentioned in sub-clause (a) to (f) of clause (i) or has the knowledge of the doing by others of any of the things mentioned in sub-clauses (c) to (e) of clause (i); or
(iii)at any time after the insolvency commencement date, taken in pawn or pledge, or otherwise received the property knowing it to be so secured, transferred or disposed,
such officer shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years but which may extend to five years, or with fine, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees, or with both:
Provided that nothing in this section shall render a person liable to any punishment under this section if he proves that he had no intent to defraud or to conceal the state of affairs of the corporate debtor.
Punishment for transactions defrauding creditors
437[If] an officer of the corporate debtor or the corporate debtor—
(a)has made or caused to be made any gift or transfer of, or charge on, or has caused or connived in the execution of a decree or order against, the property of the corporate debtor;
(b)has concealed or removed any part of the property of the corporate debtor within two months before the date of any unsatisfied judgment, decree or order for payment of money obtained against the corporate debtor,
such officer of the corporate debtor or the corporate debtor, as the case may be, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than one year, but which may extend to five years, or with fine, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees, or with both:
Provided that a person shall not be punishable under this section if the acts mentioned in clause (a) were committed more than five years before the insolvency commencement date; or if he proves that, at the time of commission of those acts, he had no intent to defraud the creditors of the corporate debtor.
Punishment for misconduct in course of corporate insolvency resolution process
(1)On or after the insolvency commencement date, where an officer of the corporate debtor—
(a)does not disclose to the resolution professional all the details of property of the corporate debtor, and details of transactions thereof, or any such other information as the resolution professional may require; or
(b)does not deliver to the resolution professional all or part of the property of the corporate debtor in his control or custody and which he is required to deliver; or
(c)does not deliver to the resolution professional all books and papers in his control or custody belonging to the corporate debtor and which he is required to deliver; or
(d)fails to inform there solution professional the information in his knowledge that a debt has been falsely proved by any person during the corporate insolvency resolution process; or
(e)prevents the production of any book or paper affecting or relating to the property or affairs of the corporate debtor; or
(f)accounts for any part of the property of the corporate debtor by fictitious losses or expenses, or if he has so attempted at any meeting of the creditors of the corporate debtor within the twelve months immediately preceding the insolvency commencement date,
he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years, but which may extend to five years, or with fine, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees, or with both:
Provided that nothing in this section shall render a person liable to any punishment under this section if he proves that he had no intent to do so in relation to the state of affairs of the corporate debtor.
(2)If an insolvency professional deliberately contravenes the provisions of this Part he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to five lakhs rupees, or with both.
Punishment for falsification of books of corporate debtor
On and after the insolvency commencement date, where any person destroys, mutilates, alters or falsifies any books, papers or securities, or makes or is in the knowledge of making of any false or fraudulent entry in any register, books of account or document belonging to the corporate debtor with intent to defraud or deceive any person, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years, but which may extend to five years, or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees, or with both.
Punishment for wilful and material omissions from statements relating to affairs of corporate debtor
Where an officer of the corporate debtor makes any material and wilful omission in any statement relating to the affairs of the corporate debtor, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years but which may extend to five years, or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees, or with both.
Punishment for false representations to creditors
Where any officer of the corporate debtor—
(a)on or after the insolvency commencement date, makes a false representation or commits any fraud for the purpose of obtaining the consent of the creditors of the corporate debtor or any of them to an agreement with reference to the affairs of the corporate debtor, during the corporate insolvency resolution process, or the liquidation process;
(b)prior to the insolvency commencement date, has made any false representation, or committed any fraud, for that purpose,
he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years, but may extend to five years or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees, or with both.
Punishment for contravention of moratorium or the resolution plan [Omitted]
Omitted.
Punishment for false information furnished in application
Where any person furnishes information in the application made under section 7, which is false in material particulars, knowing it to be false or omits any material fact, knowing it to be material, such person shall be punishable with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to one crore rupees.
Punishment for non-disclosure of dispute or payment of debt by operational creditor [Omitted]
Omitted.
Punishment for providing false information in application made by corporate debtor
Where—
(a)a corporate debtor provides information in the application under section 10 which is false in material particulars, knowing it to be false and omits any material fact, knowing it to be material; or
(b)any person who knowingly and wilfully authorised or permitted the furnishing of such information under sub-clause (a),
such corporate debtor or person, as the case may be, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years, but which may extend to five years or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but which may extend to one crore rupees, or with both. 438* * * * *
Punishment for offences related to prepackaged insolvency resolution process
439[77A. (1) Where—
(a)a corporate debtor provides any information in the application under section 54C which is false in material particulars, knowing it to be false or omits any material fact, knowing it to be material; or
(b)a corporate debtor provides any information in the list of claims or the preliminary information memorandum submitted under sub-section (1) of section 54G which is false in material particulars, knowing it to be false or omits any material fact, knowing it to be material; or
(c)any person who knowingly and wilfully authorised or permitted the furnishing of such information under sub-clauses (a) and (b),
such corporate debtor or person, as the case may be, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than three years, but which may extend to five years or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but which may extend to one crore rupees, or with both.
(2)If a director or partner of the corporate debtor, as the case may be, deliberately contravenes the provisions of Chapter III-A, such person shall be punishable with imprisonment for not less than three years, but which may extend to five years, or with fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but which may extend to one crore rupees, or with both.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section and sections 75, 76 and 77, an application shall be deemed to be false in material particulars in case the facts mentioned or omitted in the application, if true, or not omitted from the application, as the case may be, would have been sufficient to determine the existence of a default under this Code.]
Insolvency Resolution and Bankruptcy for Individuals and Partnership Firms
Sections 78 to 187
Commencement status
Part III has never been brought into force generally. By MCA Notification S.O. 4126(E) dated 15 November 2019 (effective 1 December 2019), the Central Government notified, for the limited purpose of matters relating to personal guarantors to corporate debtors only: clause (e) of section 2; section 78 (except in so far as it relates to the fresh start process) and section 79; and sections 94 to 187 (both inclusive), along with connected provisions of sections 239, 240 and 249.
Chapter II (Fresh Start Process, sections 80 to 93) has accordingly never been commenced for any class of person — the fresh start process exists in the text of the Code but has no operative effect. Chapters I and III to VII are in force, but only as they apply to personal guarantors to corporate debtors; they do not currently apply to individuals or partnership/proprietorship firms generally. Each Chapter below carries a status tag reflecting this.
Chapter I — Preliminary
Sections 78 to 79
In force only for personal guarantors to corporate debtors (ss 78 – except the fresh-start part – and 79)Application
78. This Part shall apply to matters relating to fresh start, insolvency and bankruptcy of individuals and partnership firms where the amount of the default is not less than one thousand rupees:
Provided that the Central Government may, by notification, specify the minimum amount of default of higher value which shall not be more than one lakh rupees.
Definitions
79. In this Part, unless the context otherwise requires,—
(1)“Adjudicating Authority” means the Debt Recovery Tribunal constituted under sub-section (1) of section 3 of the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 (51 of 1993);
(2)“associate” of the debtor means—
(a)a person who belongs to the immediate family of the debtor;
(b)a person who is a relative of the debtor or a relative of the spouse of the debtor;
(c)a person who is in partnership with the debtor;
(d)a person who is a spouse or a relative of any person with whom the debtor is in partnership;
(e)a person who is employer of the debtor or employee of the debtor;
(f)a person who is a trustee of a trust in which the beneficiaries of the trust include a debtor, or the terms of the trust confer a power on the trustee which may be exercised for the benefit of the debtor; and
(g)a company, where the debtor or the debtor along with his associates, own more than fifty per cent. of the share capital of the company or control the appointment of the board of directors of the company.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, “relative”, with reference to any person, means anyone who is related to another, if—
(i)they are members of a Hindu Undivided Family;
(ii)one person is related to the other in such manner as may be prescribed;
(3)“bankrupt” means—
(a)a debtor who has been adjudged as bankrupt by a bankruptcy order under section 126;
(b)each of the partners of a firm, where a bankruptcy order under section 126 has been made against a firm; or
(c)any person adjudged as an undischarged insolvent;
(4)“bankruptcy” means the state of being bankrupt;
(5)“bankruptcy debt”, in relation to a bankrupt, means—
(a)any debt owed by him as on the bankruptcy commencement date;
(b)any debt for which he may become liable after bankruptcy commencement date but before his discharge by reason of any transaction entered into before the bankruptcy commencement date; and
(c)any interest which is a part of the debt under section 171;
(6)“bankruptcy commencement date” means the date on which a bankruptcy order is passed by the Adjudicating Authority under section 126;
(7)“bankruptcy order” means an order passed by an Adjudicating Authority under section 126;
(8)“bankruptcy process” means a process against a debtor under Chapters IV and V of this Part;
(9)“bankruptcy trustee” means the insolvency professional appointed as a trustee for the estate of the bankrupt under section 125;
(10)“Chapter” means a chapter under this Part;
(11)“committee of creditors” means a committee constituted under section 134;
(12)“debtor” includes a judgment-debtor;
(13)“discharge order” means an order passed by the Adjudicating Authority discharging the debtor under sections 92, 119 and section 138, as the case may be;
(14)“excluded assets” for the purposes of this part includes—
(a)unencumbered tools, books, vehicles and other equipment as are necessary to the debtor or bankrupt for his personal use or for the purpose of his employment, business or vocation;
(b)unencumbered furniture, household equipment and provisions as are necessary for satisfying the basic domestic needs of the bankrupt and his immediate family;
(c)any unencumbered personal ornaments of such value, as may be prescribed, of the debtor or his immediate family which cannot be parted with, in accordance with religious usage;
(d)any unencumbered life insurance policy or pension plan taken in the name of debtor or his immediate family; and
(e)an unencumbered single dwelling unit owned by the debtor of such value as may be prescribed;
(15)“excluded debt” means—
(a)liability to pay fine imposed by a court or tribunal;
(b)liability to pay damages for negligence, nuisance or breach of a statutory, contractual or other legal obligation;
(c)liability to pay maintenance to any person under any law for the time being in force;
(d)liability in relation to a student loan; and
(e)any other debt as may be prescribed;
(16)“firm” means a body of individuals carrying on business in partnership whether or not registered under section 59 of the Indian Partnership Act, 1932 (9 of 1932);
(17)“immediate family” of the debtor means his spouse, dependent children and dependent parents;
(18)“partnership debt” means a debt for which all the partners in a firm are jointly liable;
(19)“qualifying debt” means amount due, which includes interest or any other sum due in respect of the amounts owed under any contract, by the debtor for a liquidated sum either immediately or at certain future time and does not include—
(a)an excluded debt;
(b)a debt to the extent it is secured; and
(c)any debt which has been incurred three months prior to the date of the application for fresh start process;
(20)“repayment plan” means a plan prepared by the debtor in consultation with the resolution professional under section 105 containing a proposal to the committee of creditors for restructuring of his debts or affairs;
(21)“resolution professional” means an insolvency professional appointed under this part as a resolution professional for conducting the fresh start process or insolvency resolution process;
(22)“undischarged bankrupt” means a bankrupt who has not received a discharge order under section 138.
Rule 4. Relatives.
For the purposes of clause (ii) of Explanation to sub-section (2) of section 79, the manner of relationship shall mean the manner as provided in the Explanation to clause (24A) of section 5.
Rule 5. Excluded assets.—
(1)For the purposes of sub-section (14) of section 79,—
(a)the value of unencumbered personal ornaments under clause (c) of the said sub-section shall not exceed one lakh rupees.
(b)the value of unencumbered single dwelling unit owned by the debtor under clause (e) of the said sub-section shall not exceed,—
(i)in the case of dwelling unit in an urban area, twenty lakh rupees;
(ii)in the case of dwelling unit in rural area, ten lakh rupees.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this rule,—
(a)“rural area” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (o) of section 2 of the National Rural Employment Guarantee Act, 2005 (42 of 2005);
(b)“urban area” means any area other than rural area.
Rule 4. Relatives.
For the purposes of clause (ii) of Explanation to sub-section (2) of section 79, the manner of relationship shall mean the manner as provided in the Explanation to clause (24A) of section 5.
Rule 5. Excluded assets.—
(1)For the purposes of sub-section (14) of section 79,—
(a)the value of unencumbered personal ornaments under clause (c) of the said sub-section shall not exceed one lakh rupees;
(b)the value of unencumbered single dwelling unit owned by the debtor under clause (e) of the said sub-section shall not exceed,—
(i)in the case of dwelling unit in an urban area, twenty lakh rupees;
(ii)in the case of dwelling unit in rural area, ten lakh rupees.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this rule,—
(a)“rural area” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (o) of section 2 of the National Rural Employment Guarantee Act, 2005 (42 of 2005);
(b)“urban area” means any area other than rural area.
Chapter II — Fresh Start Process
Sections 80 to 93
Not commenced — no notification has brought this Chapter into force for any class of personEligibility for making an application
80. (1) A debtor, who is unable to pay his debt and fulfils the conditions specified in sub-section (2), shall be entitled to make an application for a fresh start for discharge of his qualifying debt under this Chapter.
(2)A debtor may apply, either personally or through a resolution professional, for a fresh start under this Chapter in respect of his qualifying debts to the Adjudicating Authority if —
(a)the gross annual income of the debtor does not exceed sixty thousand rupees;
(b)the aggregate value of the assets of the debtor does not exceed twenty thousand rupees;
(c)the aggregate value of the qualifying debts does not exceed thirty-five thousand rupees;
(d)he is not an undischarged bankrupt;
(e)he does not own a dwelling unit, irrespective of whether it is encumbered or not;
(f)a fresh start process, insolvency resolution process or bankruptcy process is not subsisting against him; and
(g)no previous fresh start order under this Chapter has been made in relation to him in the preceding twelve months of the date of the application for fresh start.
Application for fresh start order
81. (1) When an application is filed under section 80 by a debtor, an interim-moratorium shall commence on the date of filing of said application in relation to all the debts and shall cease to have effect on the date of admission or rejection of such application, as the case may be.
(2)During the interim-moratorium period,—
(i)any legal action or legal proceeding pending in respect of any of his debts shall be deemed to have been stayed; and
(ii)no creditor shall initiate any legal action or proceedings in respect of such debt.
(3)The application under section 80 shall be in such form and manner and accompanied by such fee, as may be prescribed.
(4)The application under sub-section (3) shall contain the following information supported by an affidavit, namely:—
(a)a list of all debts owed by the debtor as on the date of the said application along with details relating to the amount of each debt, interest payable thereon and the names of the creditors to whom each debt is owed;
(b)the interest payable on the debts and the rate thereof stipulated in the contract;
(c)a list of security held in respect of any of the debts;
(d)the financial information of the debtor and his immediate family up to two years prior to the date of the application;
(e)the particulars of the debtor’s personal details, as may be prescribed;
(f)the reasons for making the application;
(g)the particulars of any legal proceedings which, to the debtor’s knowledge has been commenced against him;
(h)the confirmation that no previous fresh start order under this Chapter has been made in respect of the qualifying debts of the debtor in the preceding twelve months of the date of the application.
Appointment of resolution professional
82. (1) Where an application under section 80 is filed by the debtor through a resolution professional, the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board within seven days of the date of receipt of the application and shall seek confirmation from the Board that there are no disciplinary proceedings against the resolution professional who has submitted such application.
(2)The Board shall communicate to the Adjudicating Authority in writing either—
(a)confirmation of the appointment of the resolution professional who filed an application under sub-section (1); or
(b)rejection of the appointment of the resolution professional who filed an application under sub-section (1) and nominate a resolution professional suitable for the fresh start process.
(3)Where an application under section 80 is filed by the debtor himself and not through the resolution professional, the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board within seven days of the date of the receipt of an application to nominate a resolution professional for the fresh start process.
(4)The Board shall nominate a resolution professional within ten days of receiving the direction issued by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (3).
(5)The Adjudicating Authority shall by order appoint the resolution professional recommended or nominated by the Board under sub-section (2) or sub-section (4), as the case may be.
(6)A resolution professional appointed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (5) shall be provided a copy of the application for fresh start.
Examination of application by resolution professional
83. (1) The resolution professional shall examine the application made under section 80 within ten days of his appointment, and submit a report to the Adjudicating Authority, either recommending acceptance or rejection of the application.
(2)The report referred to in sub-section (1) shall contain the details of the amounts mentioned in the application which in the opinion of the resolution professional are—
(a)qualifying debts; and
(b)liabilities eligible for discharge under sub-section (3) of section 92.
(3)The resolution professional may call for such further information or explanation in connection with the application as may be required from the debtor or any other person who, in the opinion of the resolution professional, may provide such information.
(4)The debtor or any other person, as the case may be, shall furnish such information or explanation within seven days of receipt of the request under sub-section (3).
(5)The resolution professional shall presume that the debtor is unable to pay his debts at the date of the application if—
(a)in his opinion the information supplied in the application indicates that the debtor is unable to pay his debts and he has no reason to believe that the information supplied is incorrect or incomplete; and
(b)he has reason to believe that there is no change in the financial circumstances of the debtor since the date of the application enabling the debtor to pay his debts.
(6)The resolution professional shall reject the application, if in his opinion—
(a)the debtor does not satisfy the conditions specified under section 80; or
(b)the debts disclosed in the application by the debtor are not qualifying debts; or
(c)the debtor has deliberately made a false representation or omission in the application or with respect to the documents or information submitted.
(7)The resolution professional shall record the reasons for recommending the acceptance or rejection of the application in the report to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1) and shall give a copy of the report to the debtor.
Admission or rejection of application by Adjudicating Authority
84. (1) The Adjudicating Authority may within fourteen days from the date of submission of the report by the resolution professional, pass an order either admitting or rejecting the application made under sub-section (1) of section 81.
(2)The order passed under sub-section (1) accepting the application shall state the amount which has been accepted as qualifying debts by the resolution professional and other amounts eligible for discharge under section 92 for the purposes of the fresh start order.
(3)A copy of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1) along with a copy of the application shall be provided to the creditors mentioned in the application within seven days of the passing of the order.
Effect of admission of application
85. (1) On the date of admission of the application, the moratorium period shall commence in respect of all the debts.
(2)During the moratorium period—
(a)any pending legal action or legal proceeding in respect of any debt shall be deemed to have been stayed; and
(b)subject to the provisions of section 86, the creditors shall not initiate any legal action or proceedings in respect of any debt.
(3)During the moratorium period, the debtor shall—
(a)not act as a director of any company, or directly or indirectly take part in or be concerned in the promotion, formation or management of a company;
(b)not dispose of or alienate any of his assets;
(c)inform his business partners that he is undergoing a fresh start process;
(d)be required to inform prior to entering into any financial or commercial transaction of such value as may be notified by the Central Government, either individually or jointly, that he is undergoing a fresh start process;
(e)disclose the name under which he enters into business transactions, if it is different from the name in the application admitted under section 84;
(f)not travel outside India except with the permission of the Adjudicating Authority.
(4)The moratorium ceases to have effect at the end of the period of one hundred and eighty days beginning with the date of admission unless the order admitting the application is revoked under sub-section (2) of section 91.
Objections by creditor and their examination by resolution professional
86. (1) Any creditor mentioned in the order of the Adjudicating Authority under section 84 to whom a qualifying debt is owed may, within a period of ten days from the date of receipt of the order under section 84, object only on the following grounds, namely:—
(a)inclusion of a debt as a qualifying debt; or
(b)incorrectness of the details of the qualifying debt specified in the order under section 84.
(2)A creditor may file an objection under sub-section (1) by way of an application to the resolution professional.
(3)The application under sub-section (2) shall be supported by such information and documents as may be prescribed.
(4)The resolution professional shall consider every objection made under this section.
(5)The resolution professional shall examine the objections under sub-section (2) and either accept or reject the objections, within ten days of the date of the application.
(6)The resolution professional may examine any matter that appears to him to be relevant to the making of a final list of qualifying debts for the purposes of section 92.
(7)On the basis of the examination under sub-section (5) or sub-section (6), the resolution professional shall—
(a)prepare an amended list of qualifying debts for the purpose of the discharge order;
(b)make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for directions under section 90; or
(c)take such other steps as he considers necessary in relation to the debtor.
Application against decision of resolution professional
87. (1) The debtor or the creditor who is aggrieved by the action taken by the resolution professional under section 86 may, within ten days of such decision, make an application to the Adjudicating Authority challenging such action on any of the following grounds, namely:—
(a)that the resolution professional has not given an opportunity to the debtor or the creditor to make a representation; or
(b)that the resolution professional colluded with the other party in arriving at the decision; or
(c)that the resolution professional has not complied with the requirements of section 86.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall decide the application referred to in sub-section (1) within fourteen days of such application, and make an order as it deems fit.
(3)Where the application under sub-section (1) has been allowed by the Adjudicating Authority, it shall forward its order to the Board and the Board may take such action as may be required under Chapter VI of Part IV against the resolution professional.
General duties of debtor
88. The debtor shall—
(a)make available to the resolution professional all information relating to his affairs, attend meetings and comply with the requests of the resolution professional in relation to the fresh start process.
(b)inform the resolution professional as soon as reasonably possible of—
(i)any material error or omission in relation to the information or document supplied to the resolution professional; or
(ii)any change in financial circumstances after the date of application, where such change has an impact on the fresh start process.
Replacement of resolution professional
89. (1) Where the debtor or the creditor is of the opinion that the resolution professional appointed under section 82 is required to be replaced, he may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for the replacement of such resolution professional.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall within seven days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (1) make a reference to the Board for replacement of the resolution professional.
(3)The Board shall, within ten days of the receipt of a reference from the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2), recommend the name of an insolvency professional to the Adjudicating Authority against whom no disciplinary proceedings are pending.
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall appoint another resolution professional for the purposes of the fresh start process on the basis of the recommendation by the Board.
(5)The Adjudicating Authority may give directions to the resolution professional replaced under sub-section (4)—
(a)to share all information with the new resolution professional in respect of the fresh start process; and
(b)to co-operate with the new resolution professional as may be required.
Directions for compliances of restrictions, etc
90. (1) The resolution professional may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for any of the following directions, namely:—
(a)compliance of any restrictions referred to in sub-section (3) of section 85, in case of non-compliance by the debtor; or
(b)compliance of the duties of the debtor referred to in section 88, in case of non-compliance by the debtor.
(2)The resolution professional may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for directions in relation to any other matter under this Chapter for which no specific provisions have been made.
Revocation of order admitting application
91. (1) The resolution professional may submit an application to the Adjudicating Authority seeking revocation of its order made under section 84 on the following grounds, namely:—
(a)if due to any change in the financial circumstances of the debtor, the debtor is ineligible for a fresh start process; or
(b)non-compliance by the debtor of the restrictions imposed under sub-section (3) of section 85; or
(c)if the debtor has acted in a mala fide manner and has wilfully failed to comply with the provisions of this Chapter.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within fourteen days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (1), may by order admit or reject the application.
(3)On passing of the order admitting the application referred to in sub-section (1), the moratorium and the fresh start process shall cease to have effect.
(4)A copy of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under this section shall be provided to the Board for the purpose of recording an entry in the register referred to in section 196.
Discharge order
92. (1) The resolution professional shall prepare a final list of qualifying debts and submit such list to the Adjudicating Authority at least seven days before the moratorium period comes to an end.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass a discharge order at the end of the moratorium period for discharge of the debtor from the qualifying debts mentioned in the list under sub-section (1).
(3)Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2), the Adjudicating Authority shall discharge the debtor from the following liabilities, namely:—
(a)penalties in respect of the qualifying debts from the date of application till the date of the discharge order;
(b)interest including penal interest in respect of the qualifying debts from the date of application till the date of the discharge order; and
(c)any other sums owed under any contract in respect of the qualifying debts from the date of application till the date of the discharge order.
(4)The discharge order shall not discharge the debtor from any debt not included in sub-section (2) and from any liability not included under sub-section (3).
(5)The discharge order shall be forwarded to the Board for the purpose of recording an entry in the register referred to in section 196.
(6)A discharge order under sub-section (2) shall not discharge any other person from any liability in respect of the qualifying debts.
Standard of conduct
93. The resolution professional shall perform his functions and duties in compliance with the code of conduct provided under section 208.
Chapter III — Insolvency Resolution Process
Sections 94 to 120
In force only for personal guarantors to corporate debtorsApplication by debtor to initiate insolvency resolution process
94. (1) A debtor who commits a default may apply, either personally or through a resolution professional, to the Adjudicating Authority for initiating the insolvency resolution process, by submitting an application.
(2)Where the debtor is a partner of a firm, such debtor shall not apply under this Chapter to the Adjudicating Authority in respect of the firm unless all or a majority of the partners of the firm file the application jointly.
(3)An application under sub-section (1) shall be submitted only in respect of debts which are not excluded debts.
(4)A debtor shall not be entitled to make an application under sub-section (1) if he is—
(a)an undischarged bankrupt;
(b)undergoing a fresh start process;
(c)undergoing an insolvency resolution process; or
(d)undergoing a bankruptcy process.
(5)A debtor shall not be eligible to apply under sub-section (1) if an application under this Chapter has been admitted in respect of the debtor during the period of twelve months preceding the date of submission of the application under this section.
(6)The application referred to in sub-section (1) shall be in such form and manner and accompanied with such fee as may be prescribed.
Rule 6. Application by guarantor.—
(1)The application under sub-section (1) of section 94 shall be submitted in Form A, along with an application fee of two thousand rupees.
(2)The guarantor shall serve forthwith a copy of the application referred to in sub-rule (1) to every financial creditor and the corporate debtor for whom the guarantor is a personal guarantor.
Rule 11. Withdrawal of application.—
(1)The Adjudicating Authority may permit withdrawal of the application submitted under rule 6 or rule 7, as the case may be,—
(a)before its admission, on a request made by the applicant;
(b)after its admission, on the request made by the applicant, if ninety per cent. of the creditors agree to such withdrawal.
(2)An application for withdrawal under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) shall be in Form D.
Reg. 6. Debt counselling.
(1)For the purposes of sections 94 and 95, along with the application for initiating the insolvency resolution process, the debtor shall furnish the name and registration number of an insolvency professional, referred to as debt counsellor, willing to act as the resolution professional in the matter, along with the written consent of the insolvency professional in the specified form.
Provided that for the purposes of an application under section 95, the creditor shall file the application in the manner and form as specified by the Board.
Application by creditor to initiate insolvency resolution process
95. (1) A creditor may apply either by himself, or jointly with other creditors, or through a resolution professional to the Adjudicating Authority for initiating an insolvency resolution process under this section by submitting an application.
(2)A creditor may apply under sub-section (1) in relation to any partnership debt owed to him for initiating an insolvency resolution process against—
(a)any one or more partners of the firm; or
(b)the firm.
(3)Where an application has been made against one partner in a firm, any other application against another partner in the same firm shall be presented in or transferred to the Adjudicating Authority in which the first mentioned application is pending for adjudication and such Adjudicating Authority may give such directions for consolidating the proceedings under the applications as it thinks just.
(4)An application under sub-section (1) shall be accompanied with details and documents relating to—
(a)the debts owed by the debtor to the creditor or creditors submitting the application for insolvency resolution process as on the date of application;
(b)the failure by the debtor to pay the debt within a period of fourteen days of the service of the notice of demand; and
(c)relevant evidence of such default or non-repayment of debt.
(5)The creditor shall also provide a copy of the application made under sub-section (1) to the debtor.
(6)The application referred to in sub-section (1) shall be in such form and manner and accompanied by such fee as may be prescribed.
(7)The details and documents required to be submitted under sub-section (4) shall be such as may be specified.
Rule 7. Application by creditor.—
(1)A demand notice under clause (b) of sub-section (4) of section 95 shall be served on the guarantor demanding payment of the amount of default, in Form B.
(2)The application under sub-section (1) of section 95 shall be submitted in Form C, along with a fee of two thousand rupees.
(3)The creditor shall serve forthwith a copy of the application referred to in sub-rule (2) to the guarantor and the corporate debtor for whom the guarantor is a personal guarantor.
(4)In case of a joint application, the creditors may nominate one amongst themselves to act on behalf of all the creditors.
Interim moratorium
96. (1) When an application is filed under section 94 or section 95—
(a)an interim-moratorium shall commence on the date of the application in relation to all the debts and shall cease to have effect on the date of admission of such application; and
(b)during the interim-moratorium period—
(i)any legal action or proceeding pending in respect of any debt shall be deemed to have been stayed; and
(ii)the creditors of the debtor shall not initiate any legal action or proceedings in respect of any debt.
(2)Where the application has been made in relation to a firm, the interim-moratorium under sub-section (1) shall operate against all the partners of the firm as on the date of the application.
(3)The provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply to such transactions as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator.
441[(4)The provisions of this section shall not apply where an application is filed for initiating an insolvency resolution process in respect of a personal guarantor to a corporate debtor.]
Appointment of resolution professional
97. (1) If the application under section 94 or 95 is filed through a resolution professional, the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board within seven days of the date of the application to confirm that there are no disciplinary proceedings pending against resolution professional.
(2)The Board shall within seven days of receipt of directions under sub-section (1) communicate to the Adjudicating Authority in writing either—
(a)confirming the appointment of the resolution professional; or
(b)rejecting the appointment of the resolution professional and nominating another resolution professional for the insolvency resolution process.
(3)Where an application under section 94 or 95 is filed by the debtor or the creditor himself, as the case may be, and not through the resolution professional, the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board, within seven days of the filing of such application, to nominate a resolution professional for the insolvency resolution process.
(4)The Board shall nominate a resolution professional within ten days of receiving the direction issued by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (3).
(5)The Adjudicating Authority shall by order appoint the resolution professional recommended under sub-section (2) or as nominated by the Board under sub-section (4).
(6)A resolution professional appointed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (5) shall be provided a copy of the application for insolvency resolution process.
Rule 8. Confirmation or nomination of insolvency professional.—
(1)For the purposes of sub-section (2) of section 97 and sub-section (5) of section 98, the Board may share the database of the insolvency professionals, including information about disciplinary proceedings against them, with the Adjudicating Authority from time to time.
(2)For the purposes of sub-section (4) of section 97 and sub-section (3) of section 98, the Board may share a panel of insolvency professionals, who may be appointed as resolution professionals, with the Adjudicating Authority.
Rule 9. Copy of application.
The applicant shall provide a copy of the application filed under sub-section (1) of section 94 or sub-section (1) of section 95, as the case may be, if not provided earlier, to the resolution professional within three days of his appointment under sub-section (5) of section 97, and to the Board for its record.
Replacement of resolution professional
98. (1) Where the debtor or the creditor is of the opinion that the resolution professional appointed under section 97 is required to be replaced, he may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for the replacement of such resolution professional.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall within seven days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (1) make a reference to the Board for replacement of the resolution professional.
(3)The Board shall, within ten days of the receipt of a reference from the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2), recommend the name of the resolution professional to the Adjudicating Authority against whom no disciplinary proceedings are pending.
(4)Without prejudice to the provisions contained in sub-section (1), the creditors may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for replacement of the resolution professional where it has been decided in the meeting of the creditors, to replace the resolution professional with a new resolution professional for implementation of the repayment plan.
(5)Where the Adjudicating Authority admits an application made under sub-section (1) or sub-section (4), it shall direct the Board to confirm that there are no disciplinary proceedings pending against the proposed resolution professional.
(6)The Board shall send a communication within ten days of receipt of the direction under sub-section (5) either—
(a)confirming appointment of the nominated resolution professional; or
(b)rejecting appointment of the nominated resolution professional and recommend a new resolution professional.
(7)On the basis of the communication of the Board under sub-section (3) or sub-section (6), the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order appointing a new resolution professional.
(8)The Adjudicating Authority may give directions to the resolution professional replaced under sub-section (7)—
(a)to share all information with the new resolution professional in respect of the insolvency resolution process; and
(b)to co-operate with the new resolution professional in such matters as may be required.
Submission of report by resolution professional
99. (1) The resolution professional shall examine the application referred to in section 94 or section 95, as the case may be, within 442[twenty-one days] of his appointment, and submit a report to the Adjudicating Authority recommending for approval or rejection of the application.
(2)Where the application has been filed under section 95, the resolution professional may require the debtor to prove repayment of the debt claimed as unpaid by the creditor by furnishing—
(a)evidence of electronic transfer of the unpaid amount from the bank account of the debtor;
(b)evidence of encashment of a cheque issued by the debtor; or
(c)a signed acknowledgment by the creditor accepting receipt of dues.
(3)Where the debt for which an application has been filed by a creditor is registered with the information utility, the debtor shall not be entitled to dispute the validity of such debt.
(4)For the purposes of examining an application, the resolution professional may seek such further information or explanation in connection with the application as may be required from the debtor or the creditor or any other person who, in the opinion of the resolution professional, may provide such information.
(5)The person from whom information or explanation is sought under sub-section (4) shall furnish such information or explanation within seven days of receipt of the request.
(6)The resolution professional shall examine the application and ascertain that—
(a)the application satisfies the requirements set out in section 94 or 95;
(b)the applicant has provided information and given explanation sought by the resolution professional under sub-section (4).
(7)After examination of the application under sub-section (6), he may recommend acceptance or rejection of the application in his report.
(8)Where the resolution professional finds that the debtor is eligible for a fresh start under Chapter II, the resolution professional shall submit a report recommending that the application by the debtor under section 94 be treated as an application under section 81 by the Adjudicating Authority.
(9)The resolution professional shall record the reasons for recommending the acceptance or rejection of the application in the report under sub-section (7).
(10)The resolution professional shall give a copy of the report under sub-section (7) to the debtor 443[and the creditor].
Admission or rejection of application
100. (1) The Adjudicating Authority shall, within fourteen days from the date of submission of the report under section 99 pass an order either admitting or rejecting the application referred to in section 94 or 95, as the case may be.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority admits an application under sub-section (1), it may, on the request of the resolution professional, issue instructions for the purpose of conducting negotiations between the debtor and creditors and for arriving at a repayment plan.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority shall provide a copy of the order passed under sub-section (1) along with the report of the resolution professional and the application referred to in section 94 or 95, as the case may be, to the creditors within seven days from the date of the said order.
(4)If the application referred to in section 94 or 95, as the case may be, is rejected by the Adjudicating Authority on the basis of report submitted by the resolution professional that the application was made with the intention to defraud his creditors or the resolution professional, the order under sub-section (1) shall record that the creditor is entitled to file for a bankruptcy order under Chapter IV.
Moratorium
101. (1) When the application is admitted under section 100, a moratorium shall commence in relation to all the debts and shall cease to have effect at the end of the period of one hundred and eighty days beginning with the date of admission of the application or on the date the Adjudicating Authority passes an order on the repayment plan under section 114, whichever is earlier.
(2)During the moratorium period—
(a)any pending legal action or proceeding in respect of any debt shall be deemed to have been stayed;
(b)the creditors shall not initiate any legal action or legal proceedings in respect of any debt; and
(c)the debtor shall not transfer, alienate, encumber or dispose of any of his assets or his legal rights or beneficial interest therein.
(3)Where an order admitting the application under section 96 has been made in relation to a firm, the moratorium under sub-section (1) shall operate against all the partners of the firm.
(4)The provisions of this section shall not apply to such transactions as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator.
Public notice and claims from creditors
102. (1) The Adjudicating Authority shall issue a public notice within seven days of passing the order under section 100 inviting claims from all creditors within twenty-one days of such issue.
(2)The notice under sub-section (1) shall include—
(a)details of the order admitting the application;
(b)particulars of the resolution professional with whom the claims are to be registered; and
(c)the last date for submission of claims.
(3)The notice shall be—
(a)published in at least one English and one vernacular newspaper which is in circulation in the state where the debtor resides;
(b)affixed in the premises of the Adjudicating Authority; and
(c)placed on the website of the Adjudicating Authority.
Registering of claims by creditors
103. (1) The creditors shall register claims with the resolution professional by sending details of the claims by way of electronic communications or through courier, speed post or registered letter.
(2)In addition to the claims referred to in sub-section (1), the creditor shall provide to the resolution professional, personal information and such particulars as may be prescribed.
Preparation of list of creditors
104. (1) The resolution professional shall prepare a list of creditors on the basis of—
(a)the information disclosed in the application filed by the debtor under section 94 or 95, as the case may be;
(b)claims received by the resolution professional under section 102.
(2)The resolution professional shall prepare the list mentioned in sub-section (1) within thirty days from the date of the notice.
Reg. 7. Submission and verification of claim.
(1)A creditor shall submit proof of claim to the resolution professional in the specified form, on or before the last date mentioned in the public notice issued under sub-section (1) of section 102.
(2)The resolution professional shall verify the claims received and, on the basis of such verification, prepare or amend the list of creditors under sub-section (1) of section 104 within thirty days from the date of public notice.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this sub-regulation, “official exchange rate” means the reference rate published by the Reserve Bank of India or derived from such reference rate.
Reg. 9. List of creditors.
(1)The list of creditors under sub-section (1) of section 104 shall contain the names of creditors, the amount claimed by each creditor, the amount admitted, and the security interest, if any, in respect of such claims.
Repayment plan
105. (1) The debtor shall prepare, in consultation with the resolution professional, a repayment plan containing a proposal to the creditors for restructuring of his debts or affairs.
(2)The repayment plan may authorise or require the resolution professional to—
(a)carry on the debtor’s business or trade on his behalf or in his name; or
(b)realise the assets of the debtor; or
(c)administer or dispose of any funds of the debtor.
(3)The repayment plan shall include the following, namely:—
(a)justification for preparation of such repayment plan and reasons on the basis of which the creditors may agree upon the plan;
(b)provision for payment of fee to the resolution professional;
(c)such other matters as may be specified.
Reg. 17A. Meeting of the creditors.
The resolution professional shall place the repayment plan as mentioned under section 105 in a meeting of the creditors for its consideration.
Provided that where no repayment plan has been received within such period as stipulated under section 106, the resolution professional shall notify the same in a meeting of creditors.
Report of resolution professional on repayment plan
106. (1) The resolution professional shall submit the repayment plan under section 105 along with his report on such plan to the Adjudicating Authority within a period of twenty-one days from the last date of submission of claims under section 102.
444[(1A)Where no repayment plan is submitted within the period stipulated under sub-section (1), the resolution professional shall submit a report to the Adjudicating Authority, and the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order terminating the insolvency resolution process of the debtor and the debtor or the creditors shall be entitled to file an application for bankruptcy under Chapter IV.]
(2)The report referred in sub-section (1) shall include that—
(a)the repayment plan is in compliance with the provisions of any law for the time being in force;
(b)the repayment plan has a reasonable prospect of being approved and implemented; and
(c)there is a necessity of summoning a meeting of the creditors, if required, to consider the repayment plan:
Provided that where the resolution professional recommends that a meeting of the creditors is not required to be summoned, reasons for the same shall be provided.
(3)The report referred to in sub-section (2) shall also specify the date on which, and the time and place at which, the meeting should be held if he is of the opinion that a meeting of the creditors should be summoned.
444[(3A)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the provisions of sub-section (2) and sub-section (3), where the repayment plan is in respect of the debtor who is a personal guarantor to a corporate debtor, the resolution professional shall summon the meeting of the creditors by issuing a notice in writing specifying therein the date, time and place of such meeting.]
(4)For the purposes of sub-section (3) 444[and sub-section (3A)]—
(a)the date on which the meeting is to be held shall be not less than fourteen days and not more than twenty eight days from the date of submission of report under sub-section (1);
(b)the resolution professional shall consider the convenience of creditors in fixing the date and venue of the meeting of the creditors.
Reg. 11A. Facilitation of transfer of assets.
(1)Where the debtor is a personal guarantor who is undergoing an insolvency resolution process, the resolution professional of such debtor who has given the personal guarantee shall coordinate with the resolution professional of the corporate debtor in respect of whom such guarantee has been given, regarding transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor in respect of whom such guarantee has been given for the purposes of section 28A.
(2)For the purposes of section 28A, the resolution professional shall obtain approval from the meeting of creditors of the debtor who has given the personal guarantee for transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor in respect of whom such guarantee has been given.
(3)Where approval is granted by the meeting of creditors permitting the transfer, the resolution professional of the debtor shall ensure that the proposed transfer is appropriately disclosed in the report under section 106 and section 112.
Reg. 17B. Non-submission of repayment plan.
Where no repayment plan has been prepared by the debtor under section 105 of the Code, the resolution professional shall file an application, with the approval of creditors, before the Adjudicating Authority in accordance with sub-section (1A) of section 106.
Reg. 19. Filing with the Adjudicating Authority.
(1)The resolution professional shall file the repayment plan, as approved by the creditors, along with the report mentioned in sections 106 or 112, as the case may be, with the Adjudicating Authority on or before completion of one hundred and twenty days from the resolution process commencement date.
(2)The resolution professional shall provide the copies of the documents filed with the Adjudicating Authority under sub-regulation (1) to the guarantor and the creditors, within three days from the date of such filing.
Summoning of meeting of creditors
107. (1) The resolution professional shall issue a notice calling the meeting of the creditors at least fourteen days before the date fixed for such meeting.
(2)The resolution professional shall send the notice of the meeting to the list of creditors prepared under section 104.
(3)The notice sent under sub-section (1) shall state the address of the Adjudicating Authority to which the repayment plan and report of the resolution professional on the repayment plan has been submitted and shall be accompanied by—
(a)a copy of the repayment plan;
(b)a copy of the statement of affairs of the debtor;
(c)a copy of the said report of the resolution professional; and
(d)forms for proxy voting.
(4)The proxy voting, including electronic proxy voting shall take place in such manner and form as may be specified.
Reg. 10. Statement of affairs.
(1)The resolution professional shall prepare a statement of affairs of the guarantor for the purposes of clause (b) of sub-section (3) of section 107.
(2)The statement of affairs shall include the following information of the guarantor—
(a)assets and liabilities for the preceding three financial years and the current financial year;
(b)details of the excluded assets and excluded debts;
(c)income statement for the preceding three financial years and the current financial year;
(d)income-tax returns filed by the guarantor, if any, for the preceding three financial years;
(e)creditor wise amount due, broken up into secured and unsecured debts for the preceding three financial years;
(f)details of debt owed by guarantor to his associates for the preceding three financial years;
(g)guarantees given in relation to any of his debts, and whether any of the guarantors is an associate of the guarantor; and
(h)details of the financial statements for the business owned by the guarantor, or of the firm in which he is a partner, as the case may be, for the preceding three financial years, if applicable.
Reg. 11. Meeting of creditors.
(1)A creditor, who is included in the list of creditors, shall be entitled to participate in the meetings of creditors.
(2)The voting share of each creditor shall be in proportion to the debt owed to such creditor.
(3)The resolution professional shall convene the first meeting of creditors in accordance with sub-section (3A) of section 106 and sub-section (1) of section 107, and shall convene the meeting, by giving such notice to the other participants as decided by the creditors, which shall not less than forty-eight hours.
(4)The resolution professional shall convene a meeting of creditors on a request by creditors having thirty-three percent of voting share of creditors.
(5)The notice under this regulation shall be served on every participant at the address provided to the resolution professional in accordance with regulation 12.
(6)Unless otherwise provided in the Code, any decision of the creditors shall require approval of more than fifty percent of voting share of the creditors who voted.
Conduct of meeting of creditors
108. (1) The meeting of the creditors shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of this section and sections 109, 110 and 111.
(2)In the meeting of the creditors, the creditors may decide to approve, modify or reject the repayment plan.
(3)The resolution professional shall ensure that if modifications are suggested by the creditors, consent of the debtor shall be obtained for each modification.
(4)The resolution professional may for a sufficient cause adjourn the meeting of the creditors for a period of not more than seven days at a time.
Voting rights in meeting of creditors
109. (1) A creditor shall be entitled to vote at every meeting of the creditors in respect of the repayment plan in accordance with the voting share assigned to him.
(2)The resolution professional shall determine the voting share to be assigned to each creditor in the manner specified by the Board.
(3)A creditor shall not be entitled to vote in respect of a debt for an unliquidated amount.
(4)A creditor shall not be entitled to vote in a meeting of the creditors if he—
(a)is not a creditor mentioned in the list of creditors under section 104; or
(b)is an associate of the debtor.
Rights of secured creditors in relation to repayment plan
110. (1) Secured creditors shall be entitled to participate and vote in the meetings of the creditors.
(2)A secured creditor participating in the meetings of the creditors and voting in relation to the repayment plan shall forfeit his right to enforce the security during the period of the repayment plan in accordance with the terms of the repayment plan.
(3)Where a secured creditor does not forfeit his right to enforce security, he shall submit an affidavit to the resolution professional at the meeting of the creditors stating—
(a)that the right to vote exercised by the secured creditor is only in respect of the unsecured part of the debt; and
(b)the estimated value of the unsecured part of the debt.
(4)In case a secured creditor participates in the voting on the repayment plan by submitting an affidavit under sub-section (3), the secured and unsecured parts of the debt shall be treated as separate debts.
(5)The concurrence of the secured creditor shall be obtained if he does not participate in the voting on repayment plan but provision of the repayment plan affects his right to enforce security.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, “period of the repayment plan” means the period from the date of the order passed under section 114 till the date on which the notice is given by the resolution professional under section 117 or report submitted by the resolution professional under section 118, as the case may be.
Approval of repayment plan by creditors
111. The repayment plan or any modification to the repayment plan shall be approved by a majority of more than three-fourth in value of the creditors present in person or by proxy and voting on the resolution in a meeting of the creditors.
Report of meeting of creditors on repayment plan
112. (1) The resolution professional shall prepare a report of the meeting of the creditors on repayment plan.
(2)The report under sub-section (1) shall contain—
(a)whether the repayment plan was approved or rejected and if approved, the list the modifications, if any;
(b)the resolutions which were proposed at the meeting and the decision on such resolutions;
(c)list of the creditors who were present or represented at the meeting, and the voting records of each creditor for all meetings of the creditors; and
(d)such other information as the resolution professional thinks appropriate to make known to the Adjudicating Authority.
Notice of decisions taken at meeting of creditors
113. The resolution professional shall provide a copy of the report of the meeting of creditors prepared under section 99 to—
(a)the debtor;
(b)the creditors, including those who were not present at the meeting; and
(c)the Adjudicating Authority.
Order of Adjudicating Authority on repayment plan
114. (1) The Adjudicating Authority shall by an order approve or reject the repayment plan on the basis of the report of the meeting of the creditors submitted by the resolution professional under section 112:
Provided that where a meeting of creditors is not summoned, the Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order on the basis of the report prepared by the resolution professional under section 106.
(2)The order of the Adjudicating Authority approving the repayment plan may also provide for directions for implementing the repayment plan.
(3)Where the Adjudicating Authority is of the opinion that the repayment plan requires modification, it may direct the resolution professional to re-convene a meeting of the creditors for reconsidering the repayment plan.
Effect of order of Adjudicating Authority on repayment plan
115. (1) Where the Adjudicating Authority has approved the repayment plan under section 114, such repayment plan shall—
(a)take effect as if proposed by the debtor in the meeting; and
(b)be binding on creditors mentioned in the repayment plan and the debtor.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority rejects the repayment plan under section 114, the debtor and the creditors shall be entitled to file an application for bankruptcy under Chapter IV.
(3)A copy of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2) shall be provided to the Board, for the purpose of recording an entry in the register referred to in section 196.
Implementation and supervision of repayment plan
116. (1) The resolution professional appointed under section 97 or under section 98 shall supervise the implementation of the repayment plan.
(2)The resolution professional may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for directions, if necessary, in relation to any particular matter arising under the repayment plan.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority may issue directions to the resolution professional on the basis of an application under sub-section (2).
Reg. 20. Breach of repayment plan by the guarantor.
(1)If in the opinion of the resolution professional, the guarantor has failed in implementation of the repayment plan, the resolution professional shall, within three days of knowledge of such failure, issue a notice to the guarantor identifying the failure and requiring him, within fifteen days of receipt of the notice, to—
(a)address such failure if it can be addressed, or
(b)provide an explanation for the failure.
(2)If the guarantor, within the period specified under sub-regulation (1),—
(a)addresses the failure in implementation of the repayment plan; or
(b)provides a satisfactory explanation for such failure,
the resolution professional shall report the failure to creditors within seven days of the date of failure addressed or explanation provided for such failure.
(3)In cases not covered under sub-regulation (2), the resolution professional may apply to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2) of section 116 for directions, if he is of the opinion that the failure will affect the implementation of the repayment plan.
Completion of repayment plan
117. (1) The resolution professional shall within fourteen days of the completion of the repayment plan, forward to the persons who are bound by the repayment plan under section 115 and the Adjudicating Authority, the following documents, namely:—
(a)a notice that the repayment plan has been fully implemented; and
(b)a copy of a report by the resolution professional summarising all receipts and payments made in pursuance of the repayment plan and extent of the implementation of such plan as compared with the repayment plan approved by the meeting of the creditors.
(2)The resolution professional may apply to the Adjudicating Authority to extend the time mentioned in sub-section (1) for such further period not exceeding seven days.
Repayment plan coming to end prematurely
118. (1) A repayment plan shall be deemed to have come to an end prematurely if it has not been fully implemented in respect of all persons bound by it within the period as mentioned in the repayment plan.
(2)Where a repayment plan comes to an end prematurely under this section, the resolution professional shall submit a report to the Adjudicating Authority which shall state—
(a)the receipts and payments made in pursuance of the repayment plan;
(b)the reasons for premature end of the repayment plan; and
(c)the details of the creditors whose claims have not been fully satisfied.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass an order on the basis of the report submitted under sub-section (2) by the resolution professional that the repayment plan has not been completely implemented.
(4)The debtor or the creditor, whose claims under repayment plan have not been fully satisfied, shall be entitled to apply for a bankruptcy order under Chapter IV.
(5)The Adjudicating Authority shall forward to the persons bound by the repayment plan under section 115, a copy of the—
(a)report submitted by the resolution professional to the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2); and
(b)order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (3).
(6)The Adjudicating Authority shall forward a copy of the order passed under sub-section (4) to the Board, for the purpose of recording entries in the register referred to in section 196.
Discharge order
119. (1) On the basis of the repayment plan, the resolution professional shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for a discharge order in relation to the debts mentioned in the repayment plan and the Adjudicating Authority may pass such discharge order.
(2)The repayment plan may provide for—
(a)early discharge; or
(b)discharge on complete implementation of the repayment plan.
(3)The discharge order shall be forwarded to the Board, for the purpose of recording entries in the register referred to in section 196.
(4)The discharge order under sub-section (3) shall not discharge any other person from any liability in respect of his debt.
Reg. 21. Application for discharge order.
(1)The resolution professional shall, for the purpose of discharge order, file an application along with copies of the notice and report under section 117 to the Adjudicating Authority under section 119.
(2)On consideration of the notice and the report under sub-section (1) of section 117, the Adjudicating Authority may pass the discharge order.
Standard of conduct
120. The resolution professional shall perform his functions and duties in compliance with the code of conduct provided under section 208.
Chapter IV — Bankruptcy Order for Individuals and Partnership Firms
Sections 121 to 148
In force only for personal guarantors to corporate debtorsApplication for bankruptcy
121. (1) An application for bankruptcy of a debtor may be made, by a creditor individually or jointly with other creditors or by a debtor, to the Adjudicating Authority in the following circumstances, namely;—
(a)where an order has been passed by an Adjudicating Authority under sub-section 4 of section 100; or
(b)where an order has been passed by an Adjudicating Authority under sub-section 2 of section 115; or
(c)where an order has been passed by an Adjudicating Authority under sub-section 3 445[section 118; or]
446[(d)where an order has been passed by an Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1A) of section 106.]
(2)An application for bankruptcy shall be filed within a period of three months of the date of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under the sections referred to in sub-section (1).
(3)Where the debtor is a firm, the application under sub-section (1) may be filed by any of its partners.
Application by debtor
122. (1) The application for bankruptcy by the debtor shall be accompanied by—
(a)the records of insolvency resolution process undertaken under Chapter III of Part III;
(b)the statement of affairs of the debtor in such form and manner as may be prescribed, on the date of the application for bankruptcy; and
(c)a copy of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under Chapter III of Part III permitting the debtor to apply for bankruptcy.
(2)The debtor may propose an insolvency professional as the bankruptcy trustee in the application for bankruptcy.
(3)The application referred to in sub-section (1) shall be in such form and manner and accompanied by such fee as may be prescribed.
(4)An application for bankruptcy by the debtor shall not be withdrawn without the leave of the Adjudicating Authority.
Rule 6. Application by guarantor.—
(1)The application under sub-section (1) of section 122 shall be submitted in Form A, along with an application fee of two thousand rupees.
(2)The guarantor shall serve forthwith a copy of the application referred to in sub-rule (1) to every creditor and the corporate debtor for whom the guarantor is a personal guarantor.
Reg. 37. Debt counselling.
Debt counselling in relation to bankruptcy process may be provided to a bankrupt by such person as may be recognised by the Board or the Central Government, as the case may be.
Application by creditor
123. (1) The application for bankruptcy by the creditor shall be accompanied by—
(a)the records of insolvency resolution process undertaken under Chapter III;
(b)a copy of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under Chapter III permitting the creditor to apply for bankruptcy;
(c)details of the debts owed by the debtor to the creditor as on the date of the application for bankruptcy; and
(d)such other information as may be prescribed.
(2)An application under sub-section (1) made in respect of a debt which is secured, shall be accompanied with—
(a)a statement by the creditor having the right to enforce the security that he shall, in the event of a bankruptcy order being made, give up his security for the benefit of all the creditors of the bankrupt; or
(b)a statement by the creditor stating—
(i)that the application for bankruptcy is only in respect of the unsecured part of the debt; and
(ii)an estimated value of the unsecured part of the debt.
(3)If a secured creditor makes an application for bankruptcy and submits a statement under clause (b) of sub-section (2), the secured and unsecured parts of the debt shall be treated as separate debts.
(4)The creditor may propose an insolvency professional as the bankruptcy trustee in the application for bankruptcy.
(5)An application for bankruptcy under sub-section (1), in case of a deceased debtor, may be filed against his legal representatives.
(6)The application for bankruptcy shall be in such form and manner and accompanied by such fee as may be prescribed.
(7)An application for bankruptcy by the creditor shall not be withdrawn without the permission of the Adjudicating Authority.
Rule 7. Application by creditor.—
(1)The application under sub-section (1) of section 123 shall be submitted in Form B, along with a fee of two thousand rupees.
(2)The creditor shall serve forthwith a copy of the application referred to in sub-rule (1) to the guarantor and the corporate debtor for whom the guarantor is a personal guarantor.
(3)In case of a joint application, the creditors may nominate one amongst themselves to act on behalf of all the creditors.
Effect of application
124. (1) When an application is filed under section 122 or section 123,—
(a)an interim-moratorium shall commence on the date of the making of the application on all actions against the properties of the debtor in respect of his debts and such moratorium shall cease to have effect on the bankruptcy commencement date; and
(b)during the interim-moratorium period—
(i)any pending legal action or legal proceeding against any property of the debtor in respect of any of his debts shall be deemed to have been stayed;
(ii)the creditors of the debtor shall not be entitled to initiate any legal action or legal proceedings against any property of the debtor in respect of any of his debts.
(2)Where the application has been made in relation to a firm, the interim-moratorium under sub-section (1) shall operate against all the partners of the firm as on the date of the making of the application.
(3)The provisions of this section shall not apply to such transactions as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator.
447[(4)The provisions of this section shall not apply where an application is filed for initiating a bankruptcy process in respect of a personal guarantor to a corporate debtor.]
Appointment of insolvency professional as bankruptcy trustee
125. (1) If an insolvency professional is proposed as the bankruptcy trustee in the application for bankruptcy under section 122 or section 123, the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board within seven days of receiving the application for bankruptcy to confirm that there are no disciplinary proceedings pending against such professional.
(2)The Board shall within ten days of the receipt of the direction under sub-section (1) in writing either—
(a)confirm the appointment of the proposed insolvency professional as the bankruptcy trustee for the bankruptcy process; or
(b)reject the appointment of the proposed insolvency professional as the bankruptcy trustee and nominate another bankruptcy trustee for the bankruptcy process.
(3)Where a bankruptcy trustee is not proposed by the debtor or creditor under section 122 or 123, the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board within seven days of receiving the application to nominate a bankruptcy trustee for the bankruptcy process.
(4)The Board shall nominate a bankruptcy trustee within ten days of receiving the direction of the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (3).
(5)The bankruptcy trustee confirmed or nominated under this section shall be appointed as the bankruptcy trustee by the Adjudicating Authority in the bankruptcy order under section 126.
Rule 8. Confirmation or nomination of insolvency professional.—
(1)For the purposes of sub-section (2) of section 125 and sub-section (5) of section 145, the Board may share the database of the insolvency professionals, including information about disciplinary proceedings against them, with the Adjudicating Authority from time to time.
(2)For the purposes of sub-section (4) of section 125, sub-section (3) of section 146 and sub-section (3) of section 147, the Board may share a panel of insolvency professionals, who may be appointed as bankruptcy trustee, with the Adjudicating Authority.
Rule 14. Copy of application.
On the appointment of the bankruptcy trustee, nominated by the Board, under sub-section (5) of section 125 by the Adjudicating Authority, a copy of the application as referred to in rule 6 and rule 7, if not provided earlier, shall be provided to such bankruptcy trustee by the Adjudicating Authority within three days of the appointment.
Reg. 3. Eligibility of bankruptcy trustee.
(1)An insolvency professional shall be eligible to be appointed as a bankruptcy trustee for a bankruptcy process, if-
(a)he, the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or a director, and all the partners and directors of the said insolvency professional entity are independent of the guarantor;
(b)he is not subject to any ongoing disciplinary proceeding or a restraint order of the Board or of the insolvency professional agency of which he is a professional member; and
(c)the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or a director, or any other partner or director of such insolvency professional entity does not represent any party in the bankruptcy process.
Explanation. - For the purposes of this sub-regulation, a person shall be considered independent of the guarantor, if he-
(a)is not an associate of the guarantor; and
(b)is not a related party of the corporate debtor.
(2)A bankruptcy trustee, who has been an auditor of the guarantor at any time during the preceding three years, shall make a disclosure of remuneration received, year-wise for such audit, to the committee.
(3)An insolvency professional, other than who has filed an application under section 122 or 123 on behalf of a guarantor or a creditor, as the case may be, shall provide a written consent in such form as notified by the Board through circular to the Adjudicating Authority before his appointment as bankruptcy trustee in a bankruptcy process.
Bankruptcy order
126. (1) The Adjudicating Authority shall pass a bankruptcy order within fourteen days of receiving the confirmation or nomination of the bankruptcy trustee under section 125.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall provide the following documents to bankrupt, creditors and the bankruptcy trustee within seven days of the passing of the bankruptcy order, namely:—
(a)a copy of the application for bankruptcy; and
(b)a copy of the bankruptcy order.
Validity of bankruptcy order
127. The bankruptcy order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under section 126 shall continue to have effect till the debtor is discharged under section 138.
Effect of bankruptcy order
128. (1) On the passing of the bankruptcy order under section 126,—
(a)the estate of the bankrupt shall vest in the bankruptcy trustee as provided in section 154;
(b)the estate of the bankrupt shall be divided among his creditors;
(c)subject to provisions of sub-section (2), a creditor of the bankrupt indebted in respect of any debt claimed as a bankruptcy debt shall not—
(i)initiate any action against the property of the bankrupt in respect of such debt; or
(ii)commence any suit or other legal proceedings except with the leave of the Adjudicating Authority and on such terms as the Adjudicating Authority may impose.
(2)Subject to the provisions of section 123, the bankruptcy order shall not affect the right of any secured creditor to realise or otherwise deal with his security interest in the same manner as he would have been entitled if the bankruptcy order had not been passed:
Provided that no secured creditor shall be entitled to any interest in respect of his debt after the bankruptcy commencement date if he does not take any action to realise his security within thirty days from the said date.
(3)Where a bankruptcy order under section 126 has been passed against a firm, the order shall operate as if it were a bankruptcy order made against each of the individuals who, on the date of the order, is a partner in the firm.
(4)The provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply to such transactions as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator.
Statement of financial position
129. (1) Where a bankruptcy order is passed on the application for bankruptcy by a creditor under section 123, the bankrupt shall submit his statement of financial position to the bankruptcy trustee within seven days from the bankruptcy commencement date.
(2)The statement of financial position shall be submitted in such form and manner as may be prescribed.
(3)Where the bankrupt is a firm, its partners on the date of the order shall submit a joint statement of financial position of the firm, and each partner of the firm shall submit a statement of his financial position.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee may require the bankrupt or any other person to submit in writing further information explaining or modifying any matter contained in the statement of financial position.
Rule 11. Statement of financial position.
The statement of financial position referred to in sub-section (2) of section 129 shall be submitted by the bankrupt, in Form E.
Public notice inviting claims from creditors
130. (1) The Adjudicating Authority shall—
(a)send notices within ten days of the bankruptcy commencement date, to the creditors mentioned in—
(i)the statement of affairs submitted by the bankrupt under section 129; or
(ii)the application for bankruptcy submitted by the bankrupt under section 122.
(b)issue a public notice inviting claims from creditors.
(2)The public notice under clause (b) of sub-section (1) shall include the last date up to which the claims shall be submitted and such other matters and details as may be prescribed and shall be—
(a)published in leading newspapers, one in English and another in vernacular having sufficient circulation where the bankrupt resides;
(b)affixed on the premises of the Adjudicating Authority; and
(c)placed on the website of the Adjudicating Authority.
(3)The notice to the creditors referred to under clause (a) of sub-section (1) shall include such matters and details as may be prescribed.
Rule 9. Public notice.—
(1)The Adjudicating Authority shall issue a public notice inviting claims from all creditors of the bankrupt, under clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 130, in Form C.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority may direct the bankruptcy trustee to issue the public notice referred to in sub-rule (1), instead of issuing such notices itself.
Rule 10. Notice to creditors.—
(1)The Adjudicating Authority shall send notices to the creditors as per clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 130, in Form D.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority may direct the bankruptcy trustee to issue the notices referred to in sub-rule (1), instead of issuing such notices itself.
Registration of claims
131. (1) The creditors shall register claims with the bankruptcy trustee within seven days of the publication of the public notice, by sending details of the claims to the bankruptcy trustee in such manner as may be prescribed.
(2)The creditor, in addition to the details of his claims, shall provide such other information and in such manner as may be prescribed.
Preparation of list of creditors
132. The bankruptcy trustee shall, within fourteen days from the bankruptcy commencement date, prepare a list of creditors of the bankrupt on the basis of—
(a)the information disclosed by the bankrupt in the application for bankruptcy filed by the bankrupt under section 118 and the statement of affairs filed under section 125; and
(b)claims received by the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (2) of section 130.
Reg. 19. Transfer of debt due to creditors.
(1)Where a creditor assigns or transfers the debt to any person during the bankruptcy process period, both parties shall provide the bankruptcy trustee the terms of such assignment or transfer, and the identity and details of the assignee or transferee.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall notify each creditor and the Adjudicating Authority of any resultant change in the committee within two days of such change.
Reg. 20. Committee of creditors.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall prepare a list of creditors, within the timeline mentioned in section 132, containing the following details in respect of each creditor, –
(a)the name;
(b)the amount of claim made;
(c)the amount of claim admitted;
(d)security interest in respect of the claims, if any; and
(e)reasons for rejection or admission of claim.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall report the establishment of the committee to the Adjudicating Authority within three days from the meeting of the creditors under sub-section (1) of section 134.
(3)The bankruptcy trustee shall modify the list of creditors and the composition of the committee, if required, on the basis of the proof received under section 171.
(4)The list of creditors, and any modification to the committee, mentioned in sub-regulation (3) shall be filed with the Adjudicating Authority within fifteen days from the last date for receipt of proofs of debt, under intimation to other creditors.
(5)Any modification in the list of creditors under sub-regulation (3) shall not affect the validity of any decision taken in any meeting of the committee prior to such modification.
(6)The list of creditors, as modified from time to time and filed with the Adjudicating Authority, shall be –
(a)available for inspection by the persons who submitted claims with proof;
(b)available for inspection by partners and guarantors of the bankrupt;
(c)displayed on the website, if any, of the bankrupt.
Summoning of meeting of creditors
133. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall, within twenty-one days from the bankruptcy commencement date, issue a notice for calling a meeting of the creditors, to every creditor of the bankrupt as mentioned in the list prepared under section 132.
(2)The notices issued under sub-section (1) shall—
(a)state the date of the meeting of the creditors, which shall not be later than twenty-one days from the bankruptcy commencement date;
(b)be accompanied with forms of proxy voting;
(c)specify the form and manner in which the proxy voting may take place.
(3)The proxy voting, including electronic proxy voting shall take place in such manner and form as may be specified.
Reg. 21. Notice for meeting.
(1)A bankruptcy trustee may convene a meeting of the committee as and when he considers necessary and shall convene a meeting on a request by creditors having not less than thirty three percent of voting share.
(2)The notice under this regulation and for the meeting under section 133 shall be served on every participant at the address provided to the bankruptcy trustee.
(3)A meeting of the committee shall be convened by giving a notice of seven days or such other notice as decided by the committee, provided that such notice shall not be less than forty-eight hours.
(4)The notice convening the meeting of creditors shall inform the participants of the venue, the time, the date of the meeting and of the options available to -
(i)participants to attend the meeting either in person, through video conferencing, or through a proxy; and
(ii)creditors to cast vote in person, through a proxy, by electronic means or by electronic proxy, as the case may be.
(5)The notice of the meeting shall carry the agenda, which shall include the following-
(a)list of matters to be discussed;
(b)list of issues to be voted upon;
(c)relevant documents in relation to the matters to be discussed and issues to be voted upon.
(6)If an option to attend the meeting through video conferencing is made available to the participants, the notice of the meeting shall -
(a)state the process and the manner for attending the meeting;
(b)provide the login ID and the details of a facility for generating password for access to the meeting in a secure manner; and
(c)provide contact details of the person who shall address the queries connected with the video conferencing.
(7)If an option to cast vote by electronic means is made available to the creditors, the notice of the meeting shall -
(a)state the process and the manner of casting vote by such means;
(b)provide the login ID and the details of a facility for generating password for access to the electronic means for casting vote in a secure manner; and
(c)provide contact details of the person who shall address the queries connected with the electronic means.
Conduct of meeting of creditors
134. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall be the convener of the meeting of the creditors summoned under section 133.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall decide the quorum for the meeting of the creditors, and conduct the meeting only if the quorum is present.
(3)The following business shall be conducted in the meeting of the creditors in which regard a resolution may be passed, namely:—
(a)the establishment of a committee of creditors;
(b)any other business that the bankruptcy trustee thinks fit to be transacted.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee shall cause the minutes of the meeting of the creditors to be recorded, signed and retained as a part of the records of the bankruptcy process.
(5)The bankruptcy trustee shall not adjourn the meeting of the creditors for any purpose for more than seven days at a time.
Reg. 22. Quorum.
(1)Where a meeting of committee could not be held for want of quorum, unless the committee has previously decided otherwise, the meeting shall automatically stand adjourned to the same time and place on the next day and on that day, no quorum shall be required.
(2)The bankrupt shall attend a meeting which the bankruptcy trustee may, by notice, require him to attend and any adjournment thereof.
Reg. 23. Conduct of meeting.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall preside over the meetings of the committee.
(2)At the commencement of a meeting, the bankruptcy trustee shall take a roll call, when every participant, including those attending by proxy or through video conferencing, shall state, for the record, the following -
(a)his name;
(b)the capacity in which he is attending;
(c)the creditor he is representing, if applicable; and
(d)that he has received the agenda and all the relevant material for the meeting.
(3)After the roll call, the bankruptcy trustee shall inform the participants of the names of all persons who are present for the meeting and confirm if the required quorum is complete.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee shall ensure that the required quorum is present throughout the meeting.
(5)From the commencement of the meeting till its conclusion, no person, other than the participants and any other person whose presence is required by the bankruptcy trustee, shall be allowed access to the meeting, without the permission of the bankruptcy trustee.
(6)The bankruptcy trustee shall ensure that minutes are made in relation to each meeting of the creditors and are circulated to all participants by electronic means within forty-eight hours of the said meeting.
Voting rights of creditors
135. (1) Every creditor mentioned in the list under section 132 or his proxy shall be entitled to vote in respect of the resolutions in the meeting of the creditors in accordance with the voting share assigned to him.
(2)The resolution professional shall determine the voting share to be assigned to each creditor in the manner specified by the Board.
(3)A creditor shall not be entitled to vote in respect of a debt for an unliquidated amount.
(4)The following creditors shall not be entitled to vote under this section, namely:—
(a)creditors who are not mentioned in the list of creditors under section 132 and those who have not been given a notice by the bankruptcy trustee;
(b)creditors who are associates of the bankrupt.
Reg. 24. Voting share.
(1)Subject to section 135, the voting share of each creditor shall be in proportion to the debt owed to such creditor.
(2)The voting share of a secured creditor shall be in proportion to unsecured part of the debt, if any, if it has opted to enforce its security interest.
(3)The voting share of a secured creditor who has opted to relinquish its security interest shall be in proportion to the amount of debt relinquished.
Reg. 25. Voting by the committee.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall take a vote of the creditors present in the meeting on any item listed for voting, after discussion on the same.
(2)At the conclusion of the meeting, the bankruptcy trustee shall prepare minutes of the meeting, including the names of creditors, who voted for, against or abstained from voting on the items put to vote in the meeting.
(3)The bankruptcy trustee shall-
(a)circulate the minutes of the meeting by electronic means to all participants of the meeting within forty-eight hours of the conclusion of the meeting, and
(b)seek a vote on the items listed for voting in the meeting from the creditors who were not present in the meeting or did not vote at the meeting, by electronic means, where the voting shall be kept open for at least twenty-four hours from the circulation of the minutes as per clause (a).
(4)Unless otherwise provided in the Code, any decision of the committee shall require approval of more than fifty percent of voting share of the creditors who voted.
(5)At the end of the voting period, the bankruptcy trustee shall record the decision arrived at on the items along with the names of creditors who voted for, against or abstained from voting on the items, after considering the voting at the meeting and through the electronic means.
(6)The bankruptcy trustee shall circulate a copy of the record made under sub-regulation (5) to all participants within twenty-four hours of the conclusion of the voting.
Reg. 26. Voting by proxy.
(1)A creditor, who is entitled to vote, shall be entitled to appoint an individual as a proxy, who shall not be an associate of the bankrupt, to attend and vote on behalf.
(2)For the purpose of sub-regulation (1), a creditor shall deliver such form as notified by the Board through circular, duly completed to the bankruptcy trustee at least twenty-four hours prior to the meeting of committee.
(3)A proxy may vote by electronic means on behalf of the creditor.
Administration and distribution of estate of bankrupt
136. The bankruptcy trustee shall conduct the administration and distribution of the estate of the bankrupt in accordance with the provisions of Chapter V.
Completion of administration
137. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall convene a meeting of the committee of creditors on completion of the administration and distribution of the estate of the bankrupt in accordance with the provisions of Chapter V.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall provide the committee of creditors with a report of the administration of the estate of the bankrupt in the meeting of the said committee.
(3)The committee of creditors shall approve the report submitted by the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (2) within seven days of the receipt of the report and determine whether the bankruptcy trustee should be released under section 148.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee shall retain sufficient sums from the estate of the bankrupt to meet the expenses of convening and conducting the meeting required under this section during the administration of the estate.
Reg. 9. Early completion of administration.
At the time of the preparation of the preliminary report or any time thereafter, if it appears to the bankruptcy trustee that –
(a)the realisable assets of the bankrupt are insufficient to cover the costs of bankruptcy process; and
(b)the affairs of the bankrupt do not require further investigation, he may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for an early discharge order.
Reg. 11. Final report.
(1)The final report shall contain an account of the completion of the administration and distribution of the estate of the bankrupt, including -
(a)manner of realisation of the assets of the bankrupt;
(b)manner of distribution of the dividends amongst the creditors;
(c)details regarding the discharge of the bankrupt;
(d)unclaimed dividend, if any;
(e)surplus dividend, if any; and
(f)if the bankruptcy process cost exceeds the estimated cost provided in the preliminary report, along with reasons for the same.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall file the final report with the Adjudicating Authority along with the application under sub-section (1) of section 138.
Reg. 36. Unclaimed proceeds of bankruptcy or undistributed assets.
(1)After filing the final report under regulation 11, the bankruptcy trustee shall, within three days from the date of such filing, apply to the Adjudicating Authority for an order to credit to the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund formed under the Code, any unclaimed dividends of bankruptcy process or undistributed asset or any other balance amount payable to the creditors, left with him.
(2)Without prejudice to any penalty that may be imposed by the Board, the bankruptcy trustee shall be liable to pay interest at the rate of twelve percent per annum on the amount retained by him under sub-regulation (1), if he fails to-
(a)apply to the Adjudicating Authority within three days from the date of filing;
(b)credit to the Fund within three days from the date of order of the Adjudicating Authority.
(3)The bankruptcy trustee shall, when crediting the amount referred to in sub-regulation (1), furnish to the Board, a statement setting forth the following –
(a)the names and last known address of the creditors entitled to the unclaimed dividend or undistributed asset or any other balance;
(b)the amount of the unclaimed dividend or any other balance for each creditor under (a);
(c)the value of the undistributed assets.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee shall be entitled to a receipt from the Board for any amount deposited by him under sub-regulation (2), and such receipt shall be proof of credit by him.
(5)A person claiming to be entitled to any amount paid into the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund may apply to the Board for an order for payment of the amount claimed.
(6)The Board may, if satisfied that the person referred to in sub-regulation (5) is entitled to the whole or any part of the amount claimed, make an order for the payment to that person of the sum due to him, after taking such security from him as it may think fit.
(7)Any amount paid into the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund under sub-regulation (1), which remains unclaimed for a period of fifteen years, shall be liable to be utilised for the purposes of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund.
Discharge order
138. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall apply to the Adjudicating Authority for a discharge order—
(a)on the expiry of one year from the bankruptcy commencement date; or
(b)within seven days of the approval of the committee of creditors of the completion of administration of the estates of the bankrupt under section 137, where such approval is obtained prior to the period mentioned in clause (a).
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall pass a discharge order on an application by the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (1).
(3)A copy of the discharge order shall be provided to the Board for the purpose of recording an entry in the register referred to in section 196.
Effect of discharge
139. The discharge order under sub-section (2) of section 138 shall release the bankrupt from all the bankruptcy debt:
Provided that discharge shall not—
(a)affect the functions of the bankruptcy trustee; or
(b)affect the operation of the provisions of Chapters IV and V of Part III; or
(c)release the bankrupt from any debt incurred by means of fraud or breach of trust to which he was a party; or
(d)discharge the bankrupt from any excluded debt.
Disqualification of bankrupt
140. (1) The bankrupt shall, from the bankruptcy commencement date, be subject to the disqualifications mentioned in this section.
(2)In addition to any disqualification under any other law for the time being in force, a bankrupt shall be disqualified from—
(a)being appointed or acting as a trustee or representative in respect of any trust, estate or settlement;
(b)being appointed or acting as a public servant;
(c)being elected to any public office where the appointment to such office is by election; and
(d)being elected or sitting or voting as a member of any local authority.
(3)Any disqualification to which a bankrupt may be subject under this section shall cease to have effect, if—
(a)the bankruptcy order against him is modified or recalled under section 142; or
(b)he is discharged under section 138.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the term “public servant” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in section 21 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).
Restrictions on bankrupt
141. (1) A bankrupt, from the bankruptcy commencement date, shall—
(a)not act as a director of any company, or directly or indirectly take part in or be concerned in the promotion, formation or management of a company;
(b)without the previous sanction of the bankruptcy trustee, be prohibited from creating any charge on his estate or taking any further debt;
(c)be required to inform his business partners that he is undergoing a bankruptcy process;
(d)prior to entering into any financial or commercial transaction of such value as may be prescribed, either individually or jointly, inform all the parties involved in such transaction that he is undergoing a bankruptcy process;
(e)without the previous sanction of the Adjudicating Authority, be incompetent to maintain any legal action or proceedings in relation to the bankruptcy debts; and
(f)not be permitted to travel overseas without the permission of the Adjudicating Authority.
(2)Any restriction to which a bankrupt may be subject under this section shall cease to have effect, if—
(a)the bankruptcy order against him is modified or recalled under section 142; or
(b)he is discharged under section 138.
Rule 15. Restriction on bankrupt.
The restriction on the bankrupt under clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 141 shall be applicable for any financial or commercial transaction of one lakh rupees and above.
Modification or recall of bankruptcy order
142. (1) The Adjudicating Authority may, on an application or suo motu, modify or recall a bankruptcy order, whether or not the bankrupt is discharged, if it appears to the Adjudicating Authority that—
(a)there exists an error apparent on the face of such order; or
(b)both the bankruptcy debts and the expenses of the bankruptcy have, after the making of the bankruptcy order, either been paid for or secured to the satisfaction of the Adjudicating Authority.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority modifies or recalls the bankruptcy order under this section, any sale or other disposition of property, payment made or other things duly done by the bankruptcy trustee shall be valid except that the property of the bankrupt shall vest in such person as the Adjudicating Authority may appoint or, in default of any such appointment, revert to the bankrupt on such terms as the Adjudicating Authority may direct.
(3)A copy of the order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1) shall be provided to the Board, for the purpose of recording an entry in the register referred to in section 191.
(4)The modification or recall of the order by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (1) shall be binding on all creditors so far as it relates to any debts due to them which form a part of the bankruptcy.
Standard of conduct
143. The bankruptcy trustee shall perform his functions and duties in compliance with the code of conduct provided under section 208.
Fees of bankruptcy trustee
144. (1) A bankruptcy trustee appointed for conducting the bankruptcy process shall charge such fees as may be specified in proportion to the value of the estate of the bankrupt.
(2)The fees for the conduct of the bankruptcy process shall be paid to the bankruptcy trustee from the distribution of the estate of the bankrupt in the manner provided in section 178.
Reg. 4. Fees of bankruptcy trustee.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall be entitled to such fee and the fee shall be paid in such manner as decided by the committee.
(2)In all cases other than those covered under sub-regulation (1), the bankruptcy trustee shall be entitled to a fee as a percentage of the amount realised from the estate of the bankrupt and of the amount distributed from such realisation, in accordance with Schedule I.
Replacement of bankruptcy trustee
145. (1) Where Committee of creditors is of the opinion that at any time during the bankruptcy process, a bankruptcy trustee appointed under section 125 is required to be replaced, it may replace him with another bankruptcy trustee in the manner provided under this section.
(2)The Committee of creditors may, at a meeting, by a vote of seventy-five per cent. of voting share, propose to replace the bankruptcy trustee appointed under section 125 with another bankruptcy trustee.
(3)The Committee of creditors may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for the replacement of the bankruptcy trustee.
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall within seven days of the receipt of the application under sub-section (3) direct the Board to recommend for replacement of bankruptcy trustee.
(5)The Board shall, within ten days of the direction of the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (4), recommend a bankruptcy trustee for replacement against whom no disciplinary proceedings are pending.
(6)The Adjudicating Authority shall, by an order, appoint the bankruptcy trustee as recommended by the Board under sub-section (5) within fourteen days of receiving such recommendation.
(7)The earlier bankruptcy trustee shall deliver possession of the estate of the bankrupt to the bankruptcy trustee appointed under sub-section (6), on the date of his appointment.
(8)The Adjudicating Authority may give directions to the earlier bankruptcy trustee—
(a)to share all information with the new bankruptcy trustee in respect of the bankruptcy process; and
(b)to co-operate with the new bankruptcy trustee in such matters as may be required.
(9)The earlier bankruptcy trustee replaced under this section shall be released in accordance with the provisions of section 148.
(10)The bankruptcy trustee appointed under this section shall give a notice of his appointment to the bankrupt within seven days of his appointment.
Resignation by bankruptcy trustee
146. (1) A bankruptcy trustee may resign if—
(a)he intends to cease practising as an insolvency professional; or
(b)there is conflict of interest or change of personal circumstances which preclude the further discharge of his duties as a bankruptcy trustee.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority shall, within seven days of the acceptance of the resignation of the bankruptcy trustee, direct the Board for his replacement.
(3)The Board shall, within ten days of the direction of the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2) recommend another bankruptcy trustee as a replacement.
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall appoint the bankruptcy trustee recommended by the Board under sub-section (3) within fourteen days of receiving the recommendation.
(5)The replaced bankruptcy trustee shall deliver possession of the estate of the bankrupt to the bankruptcy trustee appointed under sub-section (4), on the date of his appointment.
(6)The Adjudicating Authority may give directions to the bankruptcy trustee who has resigned—
(a)to share all information with the new bankruptcy trustee in respect of the bankruptcy process; and
(b)to co-operate with the new bankruptcy trustee in such matters as may be required.
(7)The bankruptcy trustee appointed under this section shall give a notice of his appointment to the committee of creditors and the bankrupt within seven days of his appointment.
(8)The bankruptcy trustee replaced under this section shall be released in accordance with the provisions of section 148.
Vacancy in office of bankruptcy trustee
147. (1) If a vacancy occurs in the office of the bankruptcy trustee for any reason other than his replacement or resignation, the vacancy shall be filled in accordance with the provisions of this section.
(2)In the event of the occurrence of vacancy referred to in sub-section (1), the Adjudicating Authority shall direct the Board for replacement of a bankruptcy trustee.
(3)The Board shall, within ten days of the direction of the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2), recommend a bankruptcy trustee as a replacement.
(4)The Adjudicating Authority shall appoint the bankruptcy trustee recommended by the Board under sub-section (3) within fourteen days of receiving the recommendation.
(5)The earlier bankruptcy trustee shall deliver possession of the estate of the bankrupt to the bankruptcy trustee appointed under sub-section (4), on the date of his appointment.
(6)The Adjudicating Authority may give directions to the bankruptcy trustee who has vacated the office—
(a)to share all information with the new bankruptcy trustee in respect of the bankruptcy;
(b)to co-operate with the new bankruptcy trustee in such matters as may be required.
(7)The bankruptcy trustee appointed under sub-section (4) shall give a notice of his appointment to the committee of creditors and the bankrupt within seven days of his appointment.
(8)The earlier bankruptcy trustee replaced under this section shall be released in accordance with the provisions of section 148:
Provided that this section shall not apply if the vacancy has occurred due to temporary illness or temporary leave of the bankruptcy trustee.
Release of bankruptcy trustee
148. (1) A bankruptcy trustee shall be released from his office with effect from the date on which the Adjudicating Authority passes an order appointing a new bankruptcy trustee in the event of replacement, resignation or occurrence of vacancy under sections 145, 146 or section 147, as the case may be.
(2)Notwithstanding the release under sub-section (1), the bankruptcy trustee who has been so released, shall share all information with the new bankruptcy trustee in respect of the bankruptcy process and co-operate with the new bankruptcy trustee in such matters as may be required.
(3)A bankruptcy trustee who has completed the administration of the bankruptcy process shall be released of his duties with effect from the date on which the committee of creditors approves the report of the bankruptcy trustee under section 137.
Chapter V — Administration and Distribution of the Estate of the Bankrupt
Sections 149 to 178
In force only for personal guarantors to corporate debtorsFunctions of bankruptcy trustee
149. The bankruptcy trustee shall perform the following functions in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter—
(a)investigate the affairs of the bankrupt;
(b)realise the estate of the bankrupt; and
(c)distribute the estate of the bankrupt.
Reg. 6. Registers and books.
(1)Where the books of account of the bankrupt are incomplete on the bankruptcy commencement date, the bankruptcy trustee shall get them completed and brought up-to- date within sixty days of the bankruptcy commencement date.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall maintain cash book, ledgers, registers and such other books, as may be required for the administration of the estate of the bankrupt.
(3)Where the bankruptcy trustee is authorised to carry on the business of the bankrupt, he shall keep separate books of account in respect of such business and such books shall, as far as possible, be in conformity with the books already kept by the bankrupt in the course of its business.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee shall keep receipts for all payments made or expenses incurred by him in relation to the bankruptcy process.
Reg. 7. Reports by bankruptcy trustee.
The bankruptcy trustee shall prepare and submit the following reports to the Adjudicating Authority and the committee -
(a)a preliminary report;
(b)progress reports; and
(c)a final report.
Reg. 8. Preliminary report.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall submit a preliminary report to the Adjudicating Authority and the committee within ninety days of the bankruptcy commencement date.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall send a copy of the preliminary report to the bankrupt at the time of submission of the report.
(3)The preliminary report shall include the following details-
(a)a list of the assets and liabilities of the bankrupt as on the bankruptcy commencement date based on the books of the bankrupt:
Provided that if the bankruptcy trustee has reasons to believe, to be recorded in writing, that the books of the bankrupt are not reliable, he shall also provide such estimates based on reliable records and data otherwise available to him.
(b)the proposed plan of action in relation to administration of the estate, including the timeline in which it is proposed to be carried out and the estimated costs;
(c)any further inquiry to be made in respect of the assets, business or affairs of the bankrupt;
(d)details of the assets which are intended to be realised, including the following-
(i)value of the assets, valued in accordance with regulation 33;
(ii)intended manner of realisation of the assets and reasons thereof;
(iii)expected amount of realisation;
(iv)any other information that may be relevant for the realisation of the assets.
(e)details of the excluded assets and other assets under sub-section (2) of section 155.
(4)The preliminary report shall be confidential during the bankruptcy process, unless the Adjudicating Authority permits any person to access it subject to such terms and conditions, as it may consider appropriate.
Reg. 10. Progress reports.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall submit progress reports to the Adjudicating Authority and to the committee within fifteen days after the end of every quarter:
Provided that if an insolvency professional ceases to act as a bankruptcy trustee during the bankruptcy process, he shall file a progress report for the quarter up to the date of his so ceasing to act, within fifteen days of such cessation.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall send a copy of the progress report to the bankrupt at the time of submission of the report under sub-regulation (1).
(3)The progress report shall include-
(a)appointment, tenure of appointment and cessation of appointment of professionals;
(b)a statement indicating the progress in the bankruptcy process containing-
(i)distribution of dividend and interim dividend;
(ii)any material change in the expected realisation for any asset and basis for such change;
(iii)any material change in the value of assets or liabilities of the bankrupt and basis for such change;
(iv)any material change on estimated cost of bankruptcy process and basis for such change;
(v)distribution of unsold property made to the creditors;
(vi)details of any property that remains to be realised;
(vii)list of creditors; and
(viii)any other relevant information.
(c)an asset sale report with the following details of the assets realised–
(i)realised value;
(ii)cost of realisation;
(iii)manner and mode of realisation, including details as per Schedule II;
(iv)reasons for any reduction in the realisable value compared to the value mentioned in the preliminary report; and
(v)details of the persons in favour of whom the property has been realised.
(d)details of fee and remuneration due to and received by the bankruptcy trustee along with a description of the activities carried out by him;
(e)details of the fee and remuneration paid to professionals appointed by the bankruptcy trustee along with a description of activities carried out by them;
(f)other expenses incurred by the bankruptcy trustee in relation to the bankruptcy process;
(g)status of any material litigation by or against the bankrupt;
(h)filing of and developments in relation to disclaimer of onerous properties or leasehold interests under sections 160 and 162, or transactions under sections 164, 164A, 165 and 167.
(i)accounts maintained by the bankruptcy trustee showing the receipts and payments made during the period of the report, as well as cumulative receipts and payments made since the bankruptcy commencement date; and
(j)any other relevant aspect of the bankruptcy process.
(4)The progress report for the fourth quarter of the financial year shall enclose audited accounts of the receipts and payments of the bankrupt for the financial year.
(5)The progress reports shall be confidential during the bankruptcy process, unless the Adjudicating Authority permits any person to access it on specified terms and conditions.
Illustration Where an insolvency professional becomes a bankruptcy trustee on 13th February, 2020 and ceases to act as such on 12th February, 2021, he shall submit progress reports as under: Report No. Period covered in the Quarter Last Date of Submission of Report 1 13th February - 31st March, 2020 15th April, 2020 2 April - June, 2020 15th July, 2020 3 July - September, 2020 15th October, 2020 4 October - December, 2020 15th January, 2021 th 5 January - 12 February, 2021 27th February, 2021 He shall submit the audited accounts of receipts and payments as under: Account No. Period covered in the Quarter Last Date of Submission of Report 1 13th February - 31st March, 2020 15th April, 2020 2 1st April, 2019 - 12th February, 2021 27th February, 2021
Reg. 13. Preservation of records.
The bankruptcy trustee shall preserve a physical or electronic copy of the registers, books, reports, minutes of meetings and other records relating to bankruptcy process, including administration of estate of the bankrupt as per the record retention schedule as may be communicated by the Board in consultation with insolvency professional agencies.
Reg. 32. Bank account for bankruptcy process.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall open a bank account in the name of the bankrupt followed by the words ‘in bankruptcy process’, in a scheduled bank, for the receipt of all moneys due to the bankrupt.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall deposit in the bank account opened under sub-regulation (1) all moneys, including cheques and demand drafts received by him as the bankruptcy trustee of the bankrupt, and the realisations of each day shall be deposited into the bank account, without any deduction, not later than the next working day.
(3)The bankruptcy trustee may maintain cash of ten thousand rupees or such higher amount, as may be permitted by the Adjudicating Authority to meet bankruptcy process costs.
(4)All payments out of the account by the bankruptcy trustee above five thousand rupees shall be made by cheques drawn or online banking transactions against the bank account.
Duties of bankrupt towards bankruptcy trustee
150. (1) The bankrupt shall assist the bankruptcy trustee in carrying out his functions under this Chapter by—
(a)giving to the bankruptcy trustee the information of his affairs;
(b)attending on the bankruptcy trustee at such times as may be required;
(c)giving notice to the bankruptcy trustee of any of the following events which have occurred after the bankruptcy commencement date,—
(i)acquisition of any property by the bankrupt;
(ii)devolution of any property upon the bankrupt;
(iii)increase in the income of the bankrupt;
(d)doing all other things as may be prescribed.
(2)The bankrupt shall give notice of the increase in income or acquisition or devolution of property under clause (c) of sub-section (1) within seven days of such increase, acquisition or devolution.
(3)The bankrupt shall continue to discharge the duties under sub-section (1) other than the duties under clause (c) even after the discharge under section 138.
Reg. 12. Persons to extend cooperation.
(1)The following persons shall extend all assistance and cooperation to the bankruptcy trustee to complete the bankruptcy process-
(a)the bankrupt;
(b)creditors of the bankrupt;
(c)employees and workmen of the bankrupt;
(d)partners of the bankrupt;
(e)auditors of the bankrupt;
(f)professionals appointed by the bankruptcy trustee under these regulations;
(g)the resolution professional or the previous bankruptcy trustee of the bankrupt;
(h)the interim resolution professional, the resolution professional and the liquidator in respect of the corporate debtor;
(i)any person who has possession of any of the properties of the bankrupt; and
(j)any other person connected or relevant to the bankruptcy process.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall record and maintain the particulars of any consultation he had with the persons mentioned in sub-regulation (1).
(3)Where the bankruptcy trustee after making reasonable efforts fails to obtain the information or cooperation from persons under sub-regulation (1), he may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for appropriate directions as may be necessary for the conduct of the bankruptcy process.
Rights of bankruptcy trustee
151. For the purpose of performing his functions under this Chapter, the bankruptcy trustee may, by his official name—
(a)hold property of every description;
(b)make contracts;
(c)sue and be sued;
(d)enter into engagements in respect of the estate of the bankrupt;
(e)employ persons to assist him;
(f)execute any power of attorney, deed or other instrument; and
(g)do any other act which is necessary or expedient for the purposes of or in connection with the exercise of his rights.
General powers of bankruptcy trustee
152. The bankruptcy trustee may while discharging his functions under this Chapter,—
(a)sell any part of the estate of the bankrupt;
(b)give receipts for any money received by him;
(c)prove, rank, claim and draw a dividend in respect of such debts due to the bankrupt as are comprised in his estate;
(d)where any property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt is held by any person by way of pledge or hypothecation, exercise the right of redemption in respect of any such property subject to the relevant contract by giving notice to the said person;
(e)where any part of the estate of the bankrupt consists of securities in a company or any other property which is transferable in the books of a person, exercise the right to transfer the property to the same extent as the bankrupt might have exercised it if he had not become bankrupt; and
(f)deal with any property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt to which the bankrupt is beneficially entitled in the same manner as he might have dealt with it.
Reg. 5. Appointment of professionals.
(1)A bankruptcy trustee may appoint accountants, registered valuers, advocates or other professionals, as may be necessary, to assist him in the discharge of his duties, obligations and functions for a reasonable remuneration and such remuneration shall form part of the bankruptcy process cost:
Provided that the following persons shall not be appointed under this regulation, namely-
(a)a relative of the bankruptcy trustee;
(b)a partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the bankruptcy trustee is a partner or director;
(c)[***]
(d)an associate of the bankrupt;
(e)a related party of the corporate debtor.
(2)Before appointing a professional under sub-regulation (1), the bankruptcy trustee shall obtain a disclosure of details of the existence of any pecuniary or personal relationship with any of the creditors, the bankruptcy trustee, the corporate debtor or the bankrupt, from the professional.
Reg. 27. Mode of sale.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall ordinarily sell the assets of the bankrupt through an auction as specified in Part A of Schedule II.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee may sell the assets by private sale, in the manner specified in Part B of Schedule II if-
(a)the asset is perishable in nature;
(b)the value of the asset is likely to deteriorate significantly if the sale is delayed; or
(c)the selling price of the asset is higher than the reserve price of a failed auction.
(3)The following persons shall not purchase or acquire any interest in the property of bankrupt, directly or indirectly, without permission of the Adjudicating Authority–
(a)the bankruptcy trustee or any partner or director of the insolvency professional entity of which the bankruptcy trustee is a partner or director;
(b)any professional appointed by the bankruptcy trustee for the bankruptcy process;
(c)any creditor or associate of the bankrupt; and
(d)any company where the bankrupt or a creditor is a promoter or director.
(4)The bankruptcy trustee shall not proceed with a sale, if he has reason to believe that there is any collusion amongst any one or more of the following persons: -
(a)the buyers;
(b)the bankrupt;
(c)the creditors;
(d)associates of the bankrupt or creditors;
(e)the corporate debtor; or
(f)related party of the corporate debtor, and shall submit a report to the Adjudicating Authority for appropriate orders.
Reg. 30. Valuation of assets.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall appoint a registered valuer to value the assets, which may or may not form part of the bankrupt’s estate, when he is of the opinion that it is necessary or when a resolution to that effect has been passed by the committee.
(2)The registered valuer appointed under sub-regulation (1) shall submit to the bankruptcy trustee the estimates of the realisable value of the asset computed in accordance with such valuation standards as notified by the Board through circular, after physical verification of the assets of the bankrupt.
(3)The bankruptcy trustee may appoint an additional registered valuer, for valuing the assets of the bankrupt if required in the circumstances of the case, who shall independently submit his estimate as per sub-regulation (2).
(4)In the event an additional registered valuer is appointed under sub-regulation (3), the average of the estimates received from both valuers will be considered to be the value of the assets.
(5)For the purposes of this regulation, a registered valuer shall prepare the valuation report and maintain such documentation as per the format notified by the Board through circular.
Approval of creditors for certain acts
153. The bankruptcy trustee for the purposes of this Chapter may after procuring the approval of the committee of creditors,—
(a)carry on any business of the bankrupt as far as may be necessary for winding it up beneficially;
(b)bring, institute or defend any legal action or proceedings relating to the property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt;
(c)accept as consideration for the sale of any property a sum of money due at a future time subject to certain stipulations such as security;
(d)mortgage or pledge any property for the purpose of raising money for the payment of the debts of the bankrupt;
(e)where any right, option or other power forms part of the estate of the bankrupt, make payments or incur liabilities with a view to obtaining, for the benefit of the creditors, any property which is the subject of such right, option or power;
(f)refer to arbitration or compromise on such terms as may be agreed, any debts subsisting or supposed to subsist between the bankrupt and any person who may have incurred any liability to the bankrupt;
(g)make compromise or other arrangement as may be considered expedient, with the creditors;
(h)make compromise or other arrangement as he may deem expedient with respect to any claim arising out of or incidental to the bankrupt’s estate;
(i)appoint the bankrupt to—
(A)supervise the management of the estate of the bankrupt or any part of it;
(B)carry on his business for the benefit of his creditors;
(C)assist the bankruptcy trustee in administering the estate of the bankrupt.
Reg. 20A. Facilitation of transfer of assets.
(1)Where the debtor is a personal guarantor who is undergoing a bankruptcy process, the bankruptcy trustee of such debtor who has given the personal guarantee shall coordinate with the resolution professional of the corporate debtor in respect of whom such guarantee has been given, regarding transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor in respect of whom such guarantee has been given for the purposes of section 28A.
(2)For the purposes of section 28A, the bankruptcy trustee of such debtor shall obtain approval from the meeting of committee of creditors of the debtor who has given the personal guarantee for transfer of assets in the corporate insolvency resolution process of the corporate debtor in respect of whom such guarantee has been given.
(3)Where approval is granted by the meeting of committee of creditors permitting the transfer, the bankruptcy trustee of such debtor shall ensure that the proposed transfer is appropriately disclosed under regulation 7 and section 155.
Vesting of estate of bankrupt in bankruptcy trustee
154. (1) The estate of the bankrupt shall vest in the bankruptcy trustee immediately from the date of his appointment.
(2)The vesting under sub-section (1) shall take effect without any conveyance, assignment or transfer.
Estate of bankrupt
155. (1) The estate of the bankrupt shall include,—
(a)all property belonging to or vested in the bankrupt at the bankruptcy commencement date;
(b)the capacity to exercise and to initiate proceedings for exercising all such powers in or over or in respect of property as might have been exercised by the bankrupt for his own benefit at the bankruptcy commencement date or before the date of the discharge order passed under section 138; and
(c)all property which by virtue of any of the provisions of this Chapter is comprised in the estate.
(2)The estate of the bankrupt shall not include—
(a)excluded assets;
(b)property held by the bankrupt on trust for any other person;
(c)all sums due to any workman or employee from the provident fund, the pension fund and the gratuity fund; and
(d)such assets as may be notified by the Central Government in consultation with any financial sector regulator.
Delivery of property and documents to bankruptcy trustee
156. The bankrupt, his banker or agent or any other person having possession of any property, books, papers or other records which bankruptcy trustee is required to take possession for the purposes of the bankruptcy process shall deliver the said property and documents to the bankruptcy trustee.
Acquisition of control by bankruptcy trustee
157. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall take possession and control of all property, books, papers and other records relating to the estate of the bankrupt or affairs of the bankrupt which belong to him or are in his possession or under his control.
(2)Where any part of the estate of the bankrupt consists of things in actionable claims, they shall be deemed to have been assigned to the bankruptcy trustee without any notice of the assignment.
Restrictions on disposition of property
158. (1) Any disposition of property made by the debtor, during the period between the date of filing of the application for bankruptcy and the bankruptcy commencement date shall be void.
(2)Any disposition of property made under sub-section (1) shall not give rise to any right against any person, in respect of such property, even if he has received such property before the bankruptcy commencement date in—
(a)good faith;
(b)for value; and
(c)without notice of the filing of the application for bankruptcy.
(3)For the purposes of this section, the term “property” means all the property of the debtor, whether or not it is comprised in the estate of the bankrupt, but shall not include property held by the debtor in trust for any other person.
After-acquired property of bankrupt
159. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall be entitled to claim for the estate of the bankrupt, any after-acquired property by giving a notice to the bankrupt.
(2)A notice under sub-section (1) shall not be served in respect of—
(a)excluded assets; or
(b)any property which is acquired by or devolves upon the bankrupt after a discharge order is passed under section 138.
(3)The notice under sub-section (2) shall be given within fifteen days from the day on which the acquisition or devolution of the after-acquired property comes to the knowledge of the bankruptcy trustee.
(4)For the purposes of sub-section (3)—
(a)anything which comes to the knowledge of the bankruptcy trustee shall be deemed to have come to the knowledge of the successor of the bankruptcy trustee at the same time; and
(b)anything which comes to the knowledge of a person before he is appointed as a bankruptcy trustee shall be deemed to have come to his knowledge on the date of his appointment as bankruptcy trustee.
(5)The bankruptcy trustee shall not be entitled, by virtue of this section, to claim from any person who has acquired any right over after-acquired property, in good faith, for value and without notice of the bankruptcy.
(6)A notice may be served after the expiry of the period under sub-section (3) only with the approval of the Adjudicating Authority.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the term “after-acquired property” means any property which has been acquired by or has devolved upon the bankrupt after the bankruptcy commencement date.
Reg. 28. Acquisition, etc., of after acquired property by bankrupt.
(1)After a notice is given by the bankrupt under sub-section (2) of section 150, he shall not part with any increase in his income or dispose of any property acquired, without the prior permission of the Adjudicating Authority.
(2)If the bankrupt disposes of property before giving the notice under sub-section (2) of section 150, he shall within seven days from such disposal, disclose to the bankruptcy trustee the relevant details of the person to whom the property has been transferred, and shall also provide any other information which may be necessary to enable the bankruptcy trustee to trace the property and recover it for the purpose of bankruptcy estate.
(3)Any expense incurred by the bankruptcy trustee in bringing back any amount or acquiring title to the property referred to in sub-regulation (2) shall form part of the bankruptcy process costs.
Onerous property of bankrupt
160. (1) The bankruptcy trustee may, by giving notice to the bankrupt or any person interested in the onerous property, disclaim any onerous property which forms a part of the estate of the bankrupt.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee may give the notice under sub-section (1) notwithstanding that he has taken possession of the onerous property, endeavoured to sell it or has exercised rights of ownership in relation to it.
(3)A notice of disclaimer under sub-section (1) shall—
(a)determine, as from the date of such notice, the rights, interests and liabilities of the bankrupt in respect of the onerous property disclaimed;
(b)discharge the bankruptcy trustee from all personal liability in respect of the onerous property as from the date of appointment of the bankruptcy trustee.
(4)A notice of disclaimer under sub-section (1) shall not be given in respect of the property which has been claimed for the estate of the bankrupt under section 155 without the permission of the committee of creditors.
(5)A notice of disclaimer under sub-section (1) shall not affect the rights or liabilities of any other person, and any person who sustains a loss or damage in consequence of the operation of a disclaimer under this section shall be deemed to be a creditor of the bankrupt to the extent of the loss or damage.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the term “onerous property” means—
(i)any unprofitable contract; and
(ii)any other property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt which is unsaleable or not readily saleable, or is such that it may give rise to a claim.
Reg. 29. Disclaimer of onerous property.
(1)The bankruptcy trustee shall notify the bankrupt and the persons interested in the onerous property in respect of the proposed disclaimer, at least seven days prior to serving the notice of disclaimer under sub-section (1) of section 160.
(2)The notification under sub-regulation (1) shall contain the intention of the bankruptcy trustee to disclaim the property, particulars of the property intended to be disclaimed, and details of the interested persons in such property.
(3)The notice under sub-section (1) of section 160 shall be filed with the Adjudicating Authority within three days of giving such notice to the persons mentioned therein.
(4)An application under sub-section (1) of section 163 shall be made within thirty days of the applicant becoming aware of the disclaimer or from the date of the notice of disclaimer under sub-section (1) of section 160, whichever is earlier.
Explanation. – For the purpose of this regulation, a person interested in onerous property means –
(a)any person who claims an interest in the disclaimed property;
(b)any person who is under any liability in respect of the onerous property; or
(c)where the disclaimed property is a dwelling house, any person who is in occupation of or entitled to occupy the dwelling house, on the date of filing of application.
Notice to disclaim onerous property
161. (1) No notice of disclaimer under section 160 shall be necessary if—
(a)a person interested in the onerous property has applied in writing to the bankruptcy trustee or his predecessor requiring him to decide whether the onerous property should be disclaimed or not; and
(b)a decision under clause (a) has not been taken by the bankruptcy trustee within seven days of receipt of the notice.
(2)Any onerous property which cannot be disclaimed under sub-section (1) shall be deemed to be part of the estate of the bankrupt.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, an onerous property is said to be disclaimed where notice in relation to that property has been given by the bankruptcy trustee under section 160.
Disclaimer of leaseholds
162. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall not be entitled to disclaim any leasehold interest, unless a notice of disclaimer has been served on every interested person and—
(a)no application objecting to the disclaimer by the interested person, has been filed with respect to the leasehold interest, within fourteen days of the date on which notice was served; and
(b)where the application objecting to the disclaimer has been filed by the interested person, the Adjudicating Authority has directed under section 163 that the disclaimer shall take effect.
(2)Where the Adjudicating Authority gives a direction under clause (b) of sub-section (1), it may also make order with respect to fixtures, improvements by tenant and other matters arising out of the lease as it may think fit.
Challenge against disclaimed property
163. (1) An application challenging the disclaimer may be made by the following persons under this section to the Adjudicating Authority—
(a)any person who claims an interest in the disclaimed property; or
(b)any person who is under any liability in respect of the disclaimed property; or
(c)where the disclaimed property is a dwelling house, any person who on the date of application for bankruptcy was in occupation of or entitled to occupy that dwelling house.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority may on an application under sub-section (1) make an order for the vesting of the disclaimed property in, or for its delivery to any of the persons mentioned in sub-section (1).
(3)The Adjudicating Authority shall not make an order in favour of a person who has made an application under clause (b) of sub-section (1) except where it appears to the Adjudicating Authority that it would be just to do so for the purpose of compensating the person.
(4)The effect of an order under this section shall be taken into account while assessing loss or damage sustained by any person in consequence of the disclaimer under sub-section (5) of section 160.
(5)An order under sub-section (2) vesting property in any person need not be completed by any consequence, assignment or transfer.
Undervalued transactions
164. (1) The bankruptcy trustee may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for an order under this section in respect of an undervalued transaction between a bankrupt and any person.
(2)The undervalued transaction referred to in sub-section (1) should have—
(a)been entered into during the period of two years ending on the filing of the application for bankruptcy; and
(b)caused bankruptcy process to be triggered.
(3)A transaction between a bankrupt and his associate entered into during the period of two years preceding the date of making of the application for bankruptcy shall be deemed to be an undervalued transaction under this section.
(4)On the application of the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (1), the Adjudicating Authority may—
(a)pass an order declaring an undervalued transaction void;
(b)pass an order requiring any property transferred as a part of an undervalued transaction to be vested with the bankruptcy trustee as a part of the estate of the bankrupt; and
(c)pass any other order it thinks fit for restoring the position to what it would have been if the bankrupt had not entered into the undervalued transaction.
(5)The order under clause (a) of sub-section (4) shall not be passed if it is proved by the bankrupt that the transaction was undertaken in the ordinary course of business of the bankrupt:
Provided that the provisions of this sub-section shall not be applicable to undervalued transaction entered into between a bankrupt and his associate under sub-section (3) of this section.
(6)For the purposes of this section, a bankrupt enters into an undervalued transaction with any person if—
(a)he makes a gift to that person;
(b)no consideration has been received by that person from the bankrupt;
(c)it is in consideration of marriage; or
(d)it is for a consideration, the value of which in money or money’s worth is significantly less than the value in money or money’s worth of the consideration provided by the bankrupt.
Transactions defrauding creditors
448[164A. Where the debtor has entered into an undervalued transaction as referred to in sub-section (6) of section 164 and the Adjudicating Authority is satisfied that such transaction was deliberately entered into by such debtor—
(a)for keeping its assets beyond the reach of any person who is entitled to make a claim against the debtor; or
(b)in order to adversely affect the interests of such a person in relation to the claim, the Adjudicating Authority shall make an order,—
(i)restoring the position as it existed before such transaction, as if the transaction had not been entered into; and
(ii)protecting the interests of persons who are victims of such transactions:
Provided that an order under this section—
(a)shall not affect any interest in property which was acquired from a person other than the debtor or his associate, as the case may be, and was acquired in good faith, for value and without notice of the relevant circumstances, or affect any interest deriving from such an interest; and
(b)shall not require a person who received a benefit from the transaction in good faith, for value and without notice of the relevant circumstances to pay any sum, unless he was a party to the transaction.]
Preference transactions
165. (1) The bankruptcy trustee may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for an order under this section if a bankrupt has given a preference to any person.
(2)The transaction giving preference to an associate of the bankrupt under sub-section (1) should have been entered into by the bankrupt with the associate during the period of two years ending on the date of the application for bankruptcy.
(3)Any transaction giving preference not covered under sub-section (2) should have been entered into by the bankrupt during the period of six months ending on the date of the application for bankruptcy.
(4)The transaction giving preference under sub-section (2) or under sub-section (3) should have caused the bankruptcy process to be triggered.
(5)On the application of the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (1), the Adjudicating Authority may—
(a)pass an order declaring a transaction giving preference void;
(b)pass an order requiring any property transferred in respect of a transaction giving preference to be vested with the bankruptcy trustee as a part of the estate of the bankrupt; and
(c)pass any other order it thinks fit for restoring the position to what it would have been if the bankrupt had not entered into the transaction giving preference.
(6)The Adjudicating Authority shall not pass an order under sub-section (5) unless the bankrupt was influenced in his decision of giving preference to a person by a desire to produce in relation to that person an effect under clause (b) of sub-section (8).
(7)For the purpose of sub-section (6), if the person is an associate of the bankrupt, (otherwise than by reason only of being his employee), at the time when the preference was given, it shall be presumed that the bankrupt was influenced in his decision under that sub-section.
(8)For the purposes of this section, a bankrupt shall be deemed to have entered into a transaction giving preference to any person if—
(a)the person is the creditor or surety or guarantor for any debt of the bankrupt; and
(b)the bankrupt does anything or suffers anything to be done which has the effect of putting that person into a position which, in the event of the debtor becoming a bankrupt, will be better than the position he would have been in, if that thing had not been done.
Effect of order
166. (1) Subject to the provision of sub-section (2), an order passed by the Adjudicating Authority under section 164 or section 165 shall not,—
(a)give rise to a right against a person interested in the property which was acquired in an undervalued transaction or a transaction giving preference, whether or not he is the person with whom the bankrupt entered into such transaction; and
(b)require any person to pay a sum to the bankruptcy trustee in respect of the benefit received from the undervalued transaction or a transaction giving preference, whether or not he is the person with whom the bankrupt entered into such transaction.
(2)The provision of sub-section (1) shall apply only if the interest was acquired or the benefit was received—
(a)in good faith;
(b)for value;
(c)without notice that the bankrupt entered into the transaction at an undervalue or for giving preference;
(d)without notice that the bankrupt has filed an application for bankruptcy or a bankruptcy order has been passed; and
(e)by any person who at the time of acquiring the interest or receiving the benefit was not an associate of the bankrupt.
(3)Any sum required to be paid to the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (1) shall be included in the estate of the bankrupt.
Extortionate credit transactions
167. (1) Subject to sub-section (6), on an application by the bankruptcy trustee, the Adjudicating Authority may make an order under this section in respect of extortionate credit transactions to which the bankrupt is or has been a party.
(2)The transactions under sub-section (1) should have been entered into by the bankrupt during the period of two years ending on the bankruptcy commencement date.
(3)An order of the Adjudicating Authority may—
(a)set aside the whole or part of any debt created by the transaction;
(b)vary the terms of the transaction or vary the terms on which any security for the purposes of the transaction is held;
(c)require any person who has been paid by the bankrupt under any transaction, to pay a sum to the bankruptcy trustee;
(d)require any person to surrender to the bankruptcy trustee any property of the bankrupt held as security for the purposes of the transaction.
(4)Any sum paid or any property surrendered to the bankruptcy trustee shall be included in the estate of the bankrupt.
(5)For the purposes of this section, an extortionate credit transaction is a transaction for or involving the provision of credit to the bankrupt by any person—
(a)on terms requiring the bankrupt to make exorbitant payments in respect of the credit provided; or
(b)which is unconscionable under the principles of law relating to contracts.
(6)Any debt extended by a person regulated for the provision of financial services in compliance with the law in force in relation to such debt, shall not be considered as an extortionate credit transaction under this section.
Obligation under contracts
168. (1) This section shall apply where a contract has been entered into by the bankrupt with a person before the bankruptcy commencement date.
(2)Any party to a contract, other than the bankrupt under sub-section (1), may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for—
(a)an order discharging the obligations of the applicant or the bankrupt under the contract; and
(b)payment of damages by the party or the bankrupt, for non-performance of the contract or otherwise.
(3)Any damages payable by the bankrupt by virtue of an order under clause (b) of sub-section (2) shall be provable as bankruptcy debt.
(4)When a bankrupt is a party to the contract under this section jointly with another person, that person may sue or be sued in respect of the contract without joinder of the bankrupt.
Continuance of proceedings on death of bankrupt
169. If a bankrupt dies, the bankruptcy proceedings shall, continue as if he were alive.
Administration of estate of deceased bankrupt
170. (1) All the provisions of Chapter V relating to the administration and distribution of the estate of the bankrupt shall, so far as the same are applicable, apply to the administration of the estate of a deceased bankrupt.
(2)While administering the estate of a deceased bankrupt, the bankruptcy trustee shall have regard to the claims by the legal representatives of the deceased bankrupt to payment of the proper funeral and testamentary expenses incurred by them.
(3)The claims under sub-section (2) shall rank equally to the secured creditors in the priority provided under section 178.
(4)If, on the administration of the estate of a deceased bankrupt, any surplus remains in the hands of the bankruptcy trustee after payment in full of all the debts due from the deceased bankrupt, together with the costs of the administration and interest as provided under section 178, such surplus shall be paid to the legal representatives of the estate of the deceased bankrupt or dealt with in such manner as may be prescribed.
Proof of debt
171. (1) The bankruptcy trustee shall give notice to each of the creditors to submit proof of debt within fourteen days of preparing the list of creditors under section 132.
(2)The proof of debt shall—
(a)require the creditor to give full particulars of debt, including the date on which the debt was contracted and the value at which that person assesses it;
(b)require the creditor to give full particulars of the security, including the date on which the security was given and the value at which that person assesses it;
(c)be in such form and manner as may be prescribed.
(3)In case the creditor is a decree holder against the bankrupt, a copy of the decree shall be a valid proof of debt.
(4)Where a debt bears interest, that interest shall be provable as part of the debt except in so far as it is owed in respect of any period after the bankruptcy commencement date.
(5)The bankruptcy trustee shall estimate the value of any bankruptcy debt which does not have a specific value.
(6)The value assigned by the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (5) shall be the amount provable by the concerned creditor.
(7)A creditor may prove for a debt where payment would have become due at a date later than the bankruptcy commencement date as if it were owed presently and may receive dividends in a manner as may be prescribed.
(8)Where the bankruptcy trustee serves a notice under sub-section (1) and the person on whom the notice is served does not file a proof of security within thirty days after the date of service of the notice, the bankruptcy trustee may, with leave of the Adjudicating Authority, sell or dispose of any property that was subject to the security, free of that security.
Reg. 14. Future claims.
(1)A person, who is entitled to distribution in the same manner as any other creditor, may submit a claim, which is not due and payable on the bankruptcy commencement date, to the bankruptcy trustee.
(2)Subject to any contract to the contrary, the person under sub-regulation (1) shall be entitled to the principal amount and the interest that has accrued till the bankruptcy commencement date.
Reg. 15. Negotiable instruments.
Where a person seeks to prove a claim in respect of a bill of exchange, promissory note or other negotiable instrument or security of a like nature for which the bankrupt is liable, a certified true copy of the same shall accompany the claim.
Reg. 16. Periodical payments.
In the case of rent, interest and such other payments of a periodical nature, a person may claim only for any amounts due and unpaid up to the bankruptcy commencement date.
Reg. 17. Determination of quantum of claim.
Where the amount claimed by a claimant is not precise due to any reason, the bankruptcy trustee shall make the best estimate of the amount of the claim based on the information available with him.
Reg. 18. Debt in foreign currency.
The claims denominated in foreign currency shall be valued in Indian currency at the official exchange rate as on the bankruptcy commencement date.
Explanation. – For the purposes of this regulation, “official exchange rate” means the reference rate published by the Reserve Bank of India or derived from such reference rate.
Proof of debt by secured creditors
172. (1) Where a secured creditor realises his security, he may produce proof of the balance due to him.
(2)Where a secured creditor surrenders his security to the bankruptcy trustee for the general benefit of the creditors, he may produce proof of his whole claim.
Reg. 31. Realisation of security interest.
(1)A secured creditor, who seeks to realise his security, shall intimate the bankruptcy trustee of the price at which he proposes to realise the secured asset.
(2)The bankruptcy trustee shall attempt to identify a buyer willing to purchase the security at a price higher than the price intimated under sub-regulation (1), and the asset shall then be sold to such buyer, if any, at the higher price by the secured creditor.
(3)Where the secured asset is realised under sub-regulation (2), the cost of identification of the buyer shall form part of bankruptcy process cost.
(4)If the bankruptcy trustee does not identify a buyer under sub-regulation (2), or the person so identified does not buy the secured asset, the secured creditor may realise the secured asset in the manner it deems fit, but at least at the price intimated under sub-regulation (1) and shall bear the cost of identification of the buyer.
(5)Where a secured creditor realises his security and the amount realised is in excess of the debts due to the secured creditor, such creditor shall tender such excess to the bankruptcy trustee.
Mutual credit and set-off
173. (1) Where before the bankruptcy commencement date, there have been mutual dealings between the bankrupt and any creditor, the bankruptcy trustee shall—
(a)take an account of what is due from each party to the other in respect of the mutual dealings and the sums due from one party shall be set-off against the sums due from the other; and
(b)only the balance shall be provable as a bankruptcy debt or as the amount payable to the bankruptcy trustee as part of the estate of the bankrupt.
(2)Sums due from the bankrupt to another party shall not be included in the account taken by the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (1), if that other party had notice at the time they became due that an application for bankruptcy relating to the bankrupt was pending.
Distribution of interim dividend
174. (1) Whenever the bankruptcy trustee has sufficient funds in his hand, he may declare and distribute interim dividend among the creditors in respect of the bankruptcy debts which they have respectively proved.
(2)Where the bankruptcy trustee has declared any interim dividend, he shall give notice of such dividend and the manner in which it is proposed to be distributed.
(3)In the calculation and distribution of the interim dividend, the bankruptcy trustee shall make provision for—
(a)any bankruptcy debts which appear to him to be due to persons who, by reason of the distance of their place of residence, may not have had sufficient time to tender and establish their debts; and
(b)any bankruptcy debts which are subject of claims which have not yet been determined;
(c)disputed proofs and claims; and
(d)expenses necessary for the administration of the estate of the bankrupt.
Distribution of property
175. (1) The bankruptcy trustee may, with the approval of the committee of creditors, divide in its existing form amongst the creditors, according to its estimated value, any property in its existing form which from its peculiar nature or other special circumstances cannot be readily or advantageously sold.
(2)An approval under sub-section (1) shall be sought by the bankruptcy trustee for each transaction, and a person dealing with the bankruptcy trustee in good faith and for value shall not be required to enquire whether any approval required under sub-section (1) has been given.
(3)Where the bankruptcy trustee has done anything without the approval of the committee of creditors, the committee may, for the purpose of enabling him to meet his expenses out of the estate of the bankrupt, ratify the act of the bankruptcy trustee.
(4)The committee of the creditors shall not ratify the act of the bankruptcy trustee under sub-section (3) unless it is satisfied that the bankruptcy trustee acted in a case of urgency and has sought its ratification without undue delay.
Reg. 33. Distribution of dividend to claimant of deceased creditor.
(1)In the event an application is made by a claimant or heir of a deceased creditor for receiving dividend payable to such deceased creditor, the bankruptcy trustee shall satisfy himself as to the claimant's right and title to receive the dividend, and may call for evidence regarding such right or title.
(2)On being satisfied of the veracity of the claim as per sub-regulation (1), the bankruptcy trustee may apply to the Adjudicating Authority for sanctioning the payment of such dividend or return to the claimant.
Reg. 34. Distribution of dividend.
(1)Subject to the provisions of sections 174 and 178, the bankruptcy trustee shall not commence distribution of dividend unless a preliminary report is filed with the Adjudicating Authority.
(2)The bankruptcy process cost shall be deducted before any dividend is distributed under this regulation.
Reg. 35. Return of amount.
A creditor shall forthwith return any amount received by him in distribution, which he was not entitled to at the time of distribution, or subsequently.
Final dividend
176. (1) Where the bankruptcy trustee has realised the entire estate of the bankrupt or so much of it as could be realised in the opinion of the bankruptcy trustee, he shall give notice—
(a)of his intention to declare a final dividend; or
(b)that no dividend or further dividend shall be declared.
(2)The notice under sub-section (1) shall contain such particulars as may be prescribed and shall require all claims against the estate of the bankrupt to be established by a final date specified in the notice.
(3)The Adjudicating Authority may, on the application of any person interested in the administration of the estate of the bankrupt, postpone the final date referred to in sub-section (2).
(4)After the final date referred to in sub-section (2), the bankruptcy trustee shall—
(a)defray any outstanding expenses of the bankruptcy out of the estate of the bankrupt; and
(b)if he intends to declare a final dividend, declare and distribute that dividend among the creditors who have proved their debts, without regard to the claims of any other persons.
(5)If a surplus remains after payment in full with interest to all the creditors of the bankrupt and the payment of the expenses of the bankruptcy, the bankrupt shall be entitled to the surplus.
(6)Where a bankruptcy order has been passed in respect of one partner in a firm, a creditor to whom the bankrupt is indebted jointly with the other partners in the firm or any of them shall not receive any dividend out of the separate property of the bankrupt until all the separate creditors have received the full amount of their respective debts.
Rule 12. Claim with proof.—
(1)A creditor shall submit a claim with proof to the bankruptcy trustee on or before the last date mentioned in the public notice, in Form F.
(2)Form F shall be submitted by the creditor through electronic means or by registered post or speed post or courier.
(3)A creditor who fails to submit claim with proof as per sub-rule (1) within the time stipulated in the public notice, may submit such proof to the bankruptcy trustee till the final date referred to in sub-section (2) of section 176.
(4)The creditor shall bear the costs relating to the proof of claim.
Rule 13. Notice of dividend.—
(1)The notice of dividend as per clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 176 shall contain the following particulars:—
(a)the date on which the dividend is proposed to be distributed;
(b)the list of creditors who shall be entitled to a dividend;
(c)the amount of dividend for each creditor under clause (b);
(d)request for any details required from the creditors for the distribution of dividend, and the last date for receipt of such information;
(e)the last date by which the creditors must establish their claim against the estate with the bankruptcy trustee; and
(f)a statement confirming that no further dividends shall be declared.
(2)The notice under clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 176 shall provide the reasons for not declaring dividend.
(3)The notice of dividend under sub-section (1) section 176 shall be sent thirty days prior to the date specified for the distribution of dividend.
Claims of creditors
177. (1) A creditor who has not proved his debt before the declaration of any dividend is not entitled to disturb, by reason that he has not participated in it, the distribution of that dividend or any other dividend declared before his debt was proved, but—
(a)when he has proved the debt, he shall be entitled to be paid any dividend or dividends which he has failed to receive, out of any money for the time being available for the payment of any further dividend; and
(b)any dividend or dividends payable to him shall be paid before that money is applied to the payment of any such further dividend.
(2)No action shall lie against the bankruptcy trustee for a dividend, but if the bankruptcy trustee refuses to pay a dividend payable under sub-section (1), the Adjudicating Authority may order him to—
(a)pay the dividend; and
(b)pay, out of his own money—
(i)interest on the dividend; and
(ii)the costs of the proceedings in which the order to pay has been made.
Priority of payment of debts
178. (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any law enacted by the Parliament or the State Legislature for the time being in force, in the distribution of the final dividend, the following debts shall be paid in priority to all other debts—
(a)firstly, the costs and expenses incurred by the bankruptcy trustee for the bankruptcy process in full;
(b)secondly,—
(i)the workmen’s dues for the period of twenty-four months preceding the bankruptcy commencement date; and
(ii)debts owed to secured creditors;
(c)thirdly, wages and any unpaid dues owed to employees, other than workmen, of the bankrupt for the period of twelve months preceding the bankruptcy commencement date;
(d)fourthly, any amount due to the Central Government and the State Government including the amount to be received on account of Consolidated Fund of India and the Consolidated Fund of a State, if any, in respect of the whole or any part of the period of two years preceding the bankruptcy commencement date.
449[Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that any amount, whether or not a security interest is created to secure such amount by an act of two or more parties or merely by operation of law, due to the Central Government and the State Government, in respect of the whole or any part of the period of two years preceding the bankruptcy commencement date, shall be distributed under this clause and any remaining amount, whether or not such security interest is created to secure the amount, due to the Central Government and the State Government, shall be distributed under clause (e);]
(e)lastly, all other debts and dues owed by the bankrupt including unsecured debts.
(2)The debts in each class specified in sub-section (1) shall rank in the order mentioned in that sub-section but debts of the same class shall rank equally amongst themselves, and shall be paid in full, unless the estate of the bankrupt is insufficient to meet them, in which case they shall abate in equal proportions between themselves.
(3)Where any creditor has given any indemnity or has made any payment of moneys by virtue of which any asset of the bankrupt has been recovered, protected or preserved, the Adjudicating Authority may make such order as it thinks just with respect to the distribution of such asset with a view to giving that creditor an advantage over other creditors in consideration of the risks taken by him in so doing.
(4)Unsecured creditors shall rank equally amongst themselves unless contractually agreed to the contrary by such creditors.
(5)Any surplus remaining after the payment of the debts under sub-section (1) shall be applied in paying interest on those debts in respect of the periods during which they have been outstanding since the bankruptcy commencement date.
(6)Interest payments under sub-section (5) shall rank equally irrespective of the nature of the debt.
(7)In the case of partners, the partnership property shall be applicable in the first instance in payment of the partnership debts and the separate property of each partner shall be applicable in the first instance in payment of his separate debts.
(8)Where there is a surplus of the separate property of the partners, it shall be dealt with as part of the partnership property; and where there is a surplus of the partnership property, it shall be dealt with as part of the respective separate property in proportion to the rights and interests of each partner in the partnership property.
Chapter VI — Adjudicating Authority for Individuals and Partnership Firms
Sections 179 to 183A
In force only for personal guarantors to corporate debtorsAdjudicating authority for individuals and partnership firms
179. (1) Subject to the provisions of section 60, the Adjudicating Authority, in relation to insolvency matters of individuals and firms shall be the Debt Recovery Tribunal having territorial jurisdiction over the place where the individual debtor actually and voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain and can entertain an application under this Code regarding such person.
(2)The Debt Recovery Tribunal shall, notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, have jurisdiction to entertain or dispose of—
(a)any suit or proceeding by or against the individual debtor;
(b)any claim made by or against the individual debtor;
(c)any question of priorities or any other question whether of law or facts, arising out of or in relation to insolvency and bankruptcy of the individual debtor or firm under this Code.
(3)Notwithstanding anything contained in the Limitation Act, 1963 (14 of 1963) or in any other law for the time being in force, in computing the period of limitation specified for any suit or application in the name and on behalf of a debtor for which an order of moratorium has been made under this Part, the period during which such moratorium is in place shall be excluded.
Civil court not to have jurisdiction
180. (1) No civil court or authority shall have jurisdiction to entertain any suit or proceedings in respect of any matter on which the Debt Recovery Tribunal or the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal has jurisdiction under this Code.
(2)No injunction shall be granted by any court, tribunal or authority in respect of any action taken, or to be taken, in pursuance of any power conferred on the Debt Recovery Tribunal or the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal by or under this Code.
Appeal to Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal
181. (1) An appeal from an order of the Debt Recovery Tribunal under this Code shall be filed within thirty days before the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal.
(2)The Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal may, if it is satisfied that a person was prevented by sufficient cause from filing an appeal within thirty days, allow the appeal to be filed within a further period not exceeding fifteen days.
Appeal to Supreme Court
182. (1) An appeal from an order of the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal on a question of law under this Code shall be filed within forty-five days before the Supreme Court.
(2)The Supreme Court may, if it is satisfied that a person was prevented by sufficient cause from filing an appeal within forty-five days, allow the appeal to be filed within a further period not exceeding fifteen days.
Expeditious disposal of applications
183. Where an application is not disposed of or order is not passed within the period specified in this Code, the Debt Recovery Tribunal or the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be, shall record the reasons for not doing so within the period so specified; and the Chairperson of the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal, after taking into account the reasons so recorded, extend the period specified in this Code, but not exceeding ten days.
Penalty for initiating frivolous or vexatious proceedings under Part III
450[183A. If, any person has initiated a frivolous or vexatious proceeding before the Adjudicating Authority under this Part, it may impose upon such person a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees but which may extend to two crore rupees.]
Chapter VII — Offences and Penalties
Sections 184 to 187
In force only for personal guarantors to corporate debtorsPunishment for false information, etc., by creditor in insolvency resolution process
184. (1) If a debtor or creditor provides information which is false in any material particulars to the resolution professional, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year, or with fine which may extend to five lakh rupees, or with both.
(2)If a creditor promises to vote in favour of the repayment plan dishonestly by accepting any money, property or security from the debtor, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to two years, or with fine which may extend to three times the amount or its equivalent of such money, property or security accepted by such creditor, as the case may be, or with both:
Provided that where such amount is not quantifiable, the total amount of fine shall not exceed five lakh rupees.
Punishment for contravention of provisions
185. If an insolvency professional deliberately contravenes the provisions of this Part, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine, which shall not be less than one lakh rupees, but may extend to five lakhs rupees, or with both.
Punishment for false information, concealment, etc., by bankrupt
186. If the bankrupt—
(a)knowingly makes a false representation or wilfully omits or conceals any material information while making an application for bankruptcy under section 122 or while providing any information during the bankruptcy process,
he shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to five lakh rupees, or with both.
Explanation.—For the purposes of clause (a), a false representation or omission includes non-disclosure of the details of disposal of any property, which but for the disposal, would be comprised in the estate of the bankrupt, other than dispositions made in the ordinary course of business carried on by the bankrupt;
(b)fraudulently has failed to provide or deliberately withheld the production of, destroyed, falsified or altered, his books of account, financial information and other records under his custody or control, he shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to one year, or with fine, which may extend to five lakh rupees, or with both;
(c)has contravened the restrictions under section 140 or the provisions of section 141, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine, which may extend to five lakh rupees, or with both;
(d)has failed to deliver the possession of any property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt under his possession or control, which he is required to deliver under section 156, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine, which may extend to five lakh rupees, or with both;
(e)has failed to account, without any reasonable cause or satisfactory explanation, for any loss incurred of any substantial part of his property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt from the date which is twelve months before the filing of the bankruptcy application, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to two years, or with fine, which may extend to three times of the value of the loss, or with both:
Provided that that where such loss is not quantifiable, the total amount of fine imposed shall not exceed five lakh rupees;
(f)has absconded or attempts to absconds after the bankruptcy commencement date, he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year, or with fine, which may extend to five lakh rupees, or with both;
Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, a bankrupt shall be deemed to have absconded if he leaves, or attempts to leave the country without delivering the possession of any property which he is required to deliver to the bankruptcy trustee under section 156.
Punishment for certain actions
187. If a bankruptcy trustee,—
(a)has fraudulently misapplied, retained or accounted for any money or property comprised in the estate of the bankrupt; or
(b)has wilfully acted in a manner that the estate of the bankrupt has suffered any loss in consequence of breach of any duty of the bankruptcy trustee in carrying out his functions under section 149,
he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years, or with fine, which shall not be less than three times the amount of the loss caused, or likely to have been caused, to persons concerned on account of such contravention, or with both:
Provided that where such loss or unlawful gain is not quantifiable, the total amount of fine imposed shall not exceed five lakh rupees:
Provided further that the bankruptcy trustee shall not be liable under this section if he seizes or disposes of any property which is not comprised in the estate of the bankrupt and at that time had reasonable grounds to believe that he is entitled to seize or dispose that property. PART IV
Regulation of Insolvency Professionals, Agencies and Information Utilities
Sections 188 to 223
Commencement status
Part IV was brought into force in stages: sections 188 to 194 on 5 August 2016 (S.O. 2618(E)); sections 221 and 222 on 19 August 2016 (S.O. 2746(E)); sections 196, 197 and 223 on 1 November 2016 (S.O. 3355(E)); sections 199 to 207, clauses (c) and (e) of section 208(1), section 208(2) and sections 217 to 220 on 15 November 2016 (S.O. 3453(E)); section 198 on 1 December 2016 (S.O. 3594(E)); and sections 209 to 215 and section 216(1) on 1 April 2017 (S.O. 1005(E)).
No commencement notification has been located for section 195, clauses (a), (b) and (d) of section 208(1) or section 216(2); these carry a status tag below. The 2026 Amendment Act’s changes to sections 196, 214, 215 and 217 to 220 are in force from 26 May 2026, but its section 60 (inserting clause (cb) in section 208(1)) has not been brought into force.
Chapter I — The Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India
Sections 188 to 195
Establishment and incorporation of Board
188. (1) With effect from such date as the Central Government may, by notification, appoint, there shall be established, for the purposes of this Code, a Board by the name of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India.
(2)The Board shall be a body corporate by the name aforesaid, having perpetual succession and a common seal, with power, subject to the provisions of this Code, to acquire, hold and dispose of property, both movable and immovable, and to contract, and shall, by the said name, sue or be sued.
(3)The head office of the Board shall be at such place in the National Capital Region, as the Central Government may, by notification, specify.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the expression “National Capital Region” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (f) of section 2 of the National Capital Region Planning Board Act, 1985 (2 of 1985).
(4)The Board may establish offices at other places in India.
Constitution of Board
189. (1) The Board shall consist of the following members who shall be appointed by the Central Government, namely:—
(a)a Chairperson;
(b)three members from amongst the officers of the Central Government not below the rank of Joint Secretary or equivalent, one each to represent the Ministry of Finance, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs and Ministry of Law, ex officio;
(c)one member to be nominated by the Reserve Bank of India, ex officio;
(d)five other members to be nominated by the Central Government, of whom at least three shall be the whole-time members.
(2)The Chairperson and the other members shall be persons of ability, integrity and standing, who have shown capacity in dealing with problems relating to insolvency or bankruptcy and have special knowledge and experience in the field of law, finance, economics, accountancy or administration.
(3)The appointment of the Chairperson and the members of the Board other than the appointment of an ex officio member under this section shall be made after obtaining the recommendation of a selection committee consisting of—
(a)Cabinet Secretary—Chairperson;
(b)Secretary to the Government of India to be nominated by the Central Government—Member;
(c)Chairperson of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (in case of selection of members of the Board)—Member;
(d)three experts of repute from the field of finance, law, management, insolvency and related subjects, to be nominated by the Central Government—Members.
(4)The term of office of the Chairperson and members (other than ex officio members) shall be five years or till they attain the age of sixty-five years, whichever is earlier, and they shall be eligible for reappointment.
(5)The salaries and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of service of, the Chairperson and members (other than the ex officio members) shall be such as may be prescribed.
Removal of member from office
190. The Central Government may remove a member from office if he—
(a)is an undischarged bankrupt as defined under Part III;
(b)has become physically or mentally incapable of acting as a member;
(c)has been convicted of an offence, which in the opinion of the Central Government involves moral turpitude;
(d)has, so abused his position as to render his continuation in office detrimental to the public interest:
Provided that no member shall be removed under clause (d) unless he has been given a reasonable opportunity of being heard in the matter.
Powers of Chairperson
191. Save as otherwise determined by regulations, the Chairperson shall have powers of general superintendence and direction of the affairs of the Board and may also exercise such other powers as may be delegated to him by the Board.
Meetings of Board
192. (1) The Board shall meet at such times and places, and observe such rules of procedure in regard to the transaction of business at its meetings (including quorum at such meetings) as may be determined by regulations.
(2)The Chairperson, or if, for any reason, the Chairperson is unable to attend any meeting of the Board, any other member chosen by the members present at the meeting shall preside at the meeting.
(3)All questions which come up before any meeting of the Board shall be decided by a majority votes of the members present and voting, and, in the event of an equality of votes, the Chairperson, or in his absence, the person presiding, shall have a second or casting vote.
Member not to participate in meetings in certain cases
193. Any member, who is a director of a company and who as such director has any direct or indirect pecuniary interest in any matter coming up for consideration at a meeting of the Board, shall, as soon as possible after relevant circumstances have come to his knowledge, disclose the nature of his interest at such meeting and such disclosure shall be recorded in the proceedings of the Board, and the member shall not take any part in any deliberation or decision of the Board with respect to that matter.
Vacancies, etc., not to invalidate proceedings of Board, Officers and employees of Board
194. (1) No act or proceeding of the Board shall be invalid merely by reason of—
(a)any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of, the Board; or
(b)any defect in the appointment of a person acting as a member of the Board; or
(c)any irregularity in the procedure of the Board not affecting the merits of the case.
(2)The Board may appoint such other officers and employees as it considers necessary for the efficient discharge of its functions in such manner as may be specified.
(3)The salaries and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of service of, officers and employees of the Board appointed under sub-section (2) shall be such as may be specified by regulations.
Power to designate financial sector regulator
No commencement notification located — see note195. Until the Board is established, the Central Government may by notification, designate any financial sector regulator to exercise the powers and functions of the Board under this Code.
Chapter II — Powers and Functions of the Board
Sections 196 to 198
Powers and functions of Board
196. (1) The Board shall, subject to the general direction of the Central Government, perform all or any of the following functions namely:—
(a)register 451[service providers] and renew, withdraw, suspend or cancel such registrations;
452[(aa)promote the development of, and regulate, the working and practices of, 453[service providers] and other institutions, in furtherance of the purposes of this Code;]
(b)specify the minimum eligibility requirements for registration of 451[service providers];
(c)levy fee or other charges 454[for carrying out the purposes of this Code, including fee for registration and renewal] of 451[service providers];
455[Explanation.—For removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the levy of fee or other charges under this clause also includes any fee or other charges levied by the Board in relation to the processes under this Code.]
(d)specify by regulations standards for the functioning of 451[service providers];
(e)lay down by regulations the minimum curriculum for the examination of the insolvency professionals for their enrolment as members of the insolvency professional agencies;
(f)carry out inspections and investigations on 451[service providers] and pass such orders as may be required for compliance of the provisions of this Code and the regulations issued hereunder;
(g)monitor the performance of 451[service providers] and pass any directions as may be required for compliance of the provisions of this Code and the regulations issued hereunder;
(h)call for any information and records from the 451[service providers];
(i)publish such information, data, research studies and other information as may be specified by regulations;
(j)specify by regulations the manner of collecting and storing data by the information utilities and for providing access to such data;
(k)collect and maintain records relating to insolvency and bankruptcy cases and disseminate information relating to such cases;
(l)constitute such committees as may be required including in particular the committees laid down in section 197;
(m)promote transparency and best practices in its governance;
(n)maintain websites and such other universally accessible repositories of electronic information as may be necessary;
(o)enter into memorandum of understanding with any other statutory authorities;
(p)issue necessary guidelines to the 451[service providers];
(q)specify mechanism for redressal of grievances against 453[service providers] and pass orders relating to complaints filed against the aforesaid for compliance of the provisions of this Code and the regulations issued hereunder;
(r)conduct periodic study, research and audit the functioning and performance of to the 451[service providers] at such intervals as may be specified by the Board;
(s)specify mechanisms for issuing regulations, including the conduct of public consultation processes before notification of any regulations;
456[(sa)specify the standards of conduct for the committee of creditors and its members, including the timelines within which the committee of creditors shall take decisions, while acting under Part II and Part III of this Code, as the case may be;]
(t)make regulations and guidelines on matters relating to insolvency and bankruptcy as may be required 457[for the purposes of this Code], including mechanism for time bound disposal of the assets of the corporate debtor or debtor; and
(u)perform such other functions as may be prescribed.
(2)The Board may make model bye-laws to be to adopted by insolvency professional agencies which may provide for—
(a)the minimum standards of professional competence of the members of insolvency professional agencies;
(b)the standards for professional and ethical conduct of the members of insolvency professional agencies;
(c)requirements for enrolment of persons as members of insolvency professional agencies which shall be non-discriminatory.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this clause, the term “non-discriminatory” means lack of discrimination on the grounds of religion, caste, gender or place of birth and such other grounds as may be specified;
(d)the manner of granting membership;
(e)setting up of a governing board for internal governance and management of insolvency professional agency in accordance with the regulations specified by the Board;
(f)the information required to be submitted by members including the form and the time for submitting such information;
(g)the specific classes of persons to whom services shall be provided at concessional rates or for no remuneration by members;
(h)the grounds on which penalties may be levied upon the members of insolvency professional agencies and the manner thereof;
(i)a fair and transparent mechanism for redressal of grievances against the members of insolvency professional agencies;
(j)the grounds under which the insolvency professionals may be expelled from the membership of insolvency professional agencies;
(k)the quantum of fee and the manner of collecting fee for inducting persons as its members;
(l)the procedure for enrolment of persons as members of insolvency professional agency;
(m)the manner of conducting examination for enrolment of insolvency professionals;
(n)the manner of monitoring and reviewing the working of insolvency professional who are members;
(o)the duties and other activities to be performed by members;
(p)the manner of conducting disciplinary proceedings against its members and imposing penalties;
(q)the manner of utilising the amount received as penalty imposed against any insolvency professional.
(3)Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, while exercising the powers under this Code, the Board shall have the same powers as are vested in a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), while trying a suit, in respect of the following matters, namely:—
(i)the discovery and production of books of account and other documents, at such place and such time as may be specified by the Board;
(ii)summoning and enforcing the attendance of persons and examining them on oath;
(iii)inspection of any books, registers and other documents of any person at any place;
(iv)issuing of commissions for the examination of witnesses or documents.
Constitution of advisory committee, executive committee or other committee
197. The Board may, for the efficient discharge of its functions, may constitute advisory and executive committees or such other committees, as it may deem fit, consisting of a Chairperson and such other members as may be specified by regulations.
Reg. 3. Constitution of Advisory Committee.
(1)The Board may, by an order, constitute an Advisory Committee to obtain expert advice on issues relevant for the efficient discharge of its functions.
(2)The Board may constitute the following committees:- a) Advisory Committee on Service Providers; b) Advisory Committee on Corporate Insolvency and Liquidation; c) Advisory Committee on Individual Insolvency and Bankruptcy, and d) Any other subject specific Advisory Committee as the Board may consider expedient from time to time.
(3)Every order under sub-regulation (1) shall provide for composition of the Advisory Committee and the broad issues under its purview.
(4)An Advisory Committee may advise the Board on any issue under its purview on its own and shall advise and provide professional support on any issue under its purview on a request from the Board.
Reg. 4. Composition of Advisory Committee.
(1)An Advisory Committee shall comprise of:- a) Professional Members, who are eminent academicians or practitioners in the relevant area, and b) General Members, who are eminent citizens not having direct involvement or interest in the area:
Provided that Professional Members and General Members shall roughly be in the ratio of 2:1.
(2)No person shall be a Member of more than one Advisory Committee at any point of time.
(3)The term of a Member shall not exceed three years:
Provided that a person shall be eligible for reappointment as Member of the same or another Advisory Committee.
(4)The Board shall designate: a) one of the General Members of the Advisory Committee as its Chairperson; and b) one of its senior Officers as Secretary to the Advisory Committee and such Secretary shall have right to speak, but not vote on any issue in the meetings of the Advisory Committee. Chapter III Meetings
Reg. 5. Meetings.
(1)An Advisory Committee shall meet at such times and places as it considers expedient.
(2)Fifty percent of the existing strength of the Advisory Committee shall constitute quorum for its meetings.
(3)Secretary to the Advisory Committee shall convene meetings of the Committee and maintain records of meetings.
(4)Chairperson of the Advisory Committee shall decide the agenda for the meetings and preside over the meetings of the Committee.
Reg. 6. Fee.
(1)A Member of the Committee shall be entitled to a sitting fee of Rs.10,000 for a meeting of the Committee.
(2)A Member of the Committee shall be entitled to reimbursement of expenses on his travel and accommodation for attending the meetings of the Committee at par with the entitlement of Secretary to Government of India.
Reg. 7. Conduct.
(1)No member of the Advisory Committee shall communicate to the Press or to any other public media on issues that have been considered or are under consideration of the Committee.
(2)A Member, who is directly or indirectly interested in any issue coming up for consideration at a meeting of the Committee, shall disclose the nature of his interest at such meeting.
(3)A Member shall not take part in any deliberation or discussion of the Committee with respect to such business except to the extent of professional advice if sought by the Committee. Dr. M. S. Sahoo Chairperson Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India
Condonation of delay
198. Notwithstanding anything contained in this Code, where the Board does not perform any act within the period specified under this Code, the relevant Adjudicating Authority may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, condone the delay.
Chapter III — Insolvency Professional Agencies
Sections 199 to 205
No person to function as insolvency professional agency without valid certificate of registration
199. Save as otherwise provided in this Code, no person shall carry on its business as insolvency professional agencies under this Code and enrol insolvency professionals as its members except under and in accordance with a certificate of registration issued in this behalf by the Board.
Principles governing registration of insolvency professional agency
200. The Board shall have regard to the following principles while registering the insolvency professional agencies under this Code, namely:—
(a)to promote the professional development of and regulation of insolvency professionals;
(b)to promote the services of competent insolvency professionals to cater to the needs of debtors, creditors and such other persons as may be specified;
(c)to promote good professional and ethical conduct amongst insolvency professionals;
(d)to protect the interests of debtors, creditors and such other persons as may be specified;
(e)to promote the growth of insolvency professional agencies for the effective resolution of insolvency and bankruptcy processes under this Code.
Registration of insolvency professional agency
201. (1) Every application for registration shall be made to the Board in such form and manner, containing such particulars, and accompanied by such fee, as may be specified by regulations:
Provided that every application received by the Board shall be acknowledged within seven days of its receipt.
(2)On receipt of the application under sub-section (1), the Board may, on being satisfied that the application conforms with all requirements specified under sub-section (1), grant a certificate of registration to the applicant or else, reject, by order, such application:
Provided that no order rejecting the application shall be made without giving an opportunity of being heard to the applicant:
Provided further that every order so made shall be communicated to the applicant within a period of fifteen days.
(3)The Board may issue a certificate of registration to the applicant in such form and manner and subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified.
(4)The Board may renew the certificate of registration from time to time in such manner and on payment of such fee as may be specified.
(5)The Board may, by order, suspend or cancel the certificate of registration granted to an insolvency professional agency on any of the following grounds, namely:—
(a)that it has obtained registration by making a false statement or misrepresentation or by any other unlawful means;
(b)that it has failed to comply with the requirements of the regulations made by the Board or bye-laws made by the insolvency professional agency;
(c)that it has contravened any of the provisions of the Act or the rules or the regulations made thereunder;
(d)on any other ground as may be specified by regulations:
Provided that no order shall be made under this sub-section unless the insolvency professional agency concerned has been given a reasonable opportunity of being heard:
Provided further that no such order shall be passed by any member except whole-time members of the Board.
Reg. 3. Eligibility for registration.
(1)No person shall be eligible for registration as an insolvency professional agency unless it is a company registered under section 8 of the Companies Act, 2013, and –
(a)its sole object is to carry on the functions of an insolvency professional agency under the Code;
(b)it has bye-laws and governance structure in accordance with the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Model Bye-Laws and Governing Board of Insolvency Professional Agencies) Regulations, 2016;
(c)it has a minimum net worth of ten crore rupees;
(d)it has a paid-up share capital of five crore rupees;
(e)it is not under the control of any person resident outside India;
(f)not more than forty-nine per cent. of its share capital is held, directly or indirectly, by persons resident outside India;
(g)it is not a subsidiary of a body corporate through more than one layer; and
(h)the applicant, its promoters, its directors and its shareholders are fit and proper persons.
Explanation 1.- For the purposes of clause (g), “layer” in relation to a body corporate means its subsidiary.
Explanation 2.- For determining whether a person is fit and proper under clause (h), the Board may take into account any consideration as it deems fit, including but not limited to the following criteria, namely: -
(i)integrity, reputation and character,
(ii)absence of conviction and restraint orders,
(iii)competence including financial solvency and net worth.
(2)No person shall at any time, directly or indirectly, either individually or together with persons acting in concert, acquire or hold more than five per cent. of the paid-up equity share capital in an insolvency professional agency:
Provided that-
(i)a stock exchange;
(ii)a depository;
(iii)a banking company;
(iv)an insurance company;
(v)a public financial institution; and
(vi)a multilateral financial institution, may, acquire or hold, directly or indirectly, either individually or together with persons acting in concert, up to fifteen per cent. of the paid-up equity share capital of an insolvency professional agency:
Provided further that-
(i)the Central Government;
(ii)a State Government; and
(iii)a statutory regulator, may, acquire or hold, directly or indirectly, up to hundred per cent. of the paid-up equity share capital of an insolvency professional agency.
Reg. 4. Application for registration or renewal thereof.
(1)A company eligible for registration as an insolvency professional agency, may make an application to the Board in Form A of the Schedule to these Regulations, along with a non-refundable application fee of ten lakh rupees.
(2)An insolvency professional agency who has been granted registration under Regulation 5, may six months before the expiry of such registration, make an application for renewal in Form A of the Schedule to these Regulations, along with a non-refundable application fee of five lakh rupees.
(3)The Board shall acknowledge an application made under this Regulation within seven days of its receipt.
(4)The Board shall examine the application, and give an opportunity to the applicant to remove the deficiencies, if any, in the application.
(5)The Board may require the applicant to submit, within reasonable time, additional documents, information or clarification that it deems fit.
(6)The Board may require the applicant to appear, within reasonable time, before the Board in person, or through its authorised representative for clarifications required for processing the application.
Reg. 5. Grant of certificate of registration.
(1)If the Board is satisfied, after such inspection or inquiry as it deems necessary and having regard to the principles specified in section 200 of the Code,that the applicant-
(a)is eligible under Regulation 3;
(b)has adequate infrastructure to perform its functions under the Code;
(c)has in its employment, persons having adequate professional and other relevant experience, to enable it to perform its functions under the Code; and
(d)has complied with the conditions of the certificate of registration, if he has submitted an application for renewal under Regulation 4(2) it may grant or renew a certificate of registration to the applicant to carry on the activities of an insolvency professional agency in Form B of the Schedule to these Regulations, within sixty days of receipt of the application, excluding the time given by the Board for removing the deficiencies, or presenting additional documents, information or clarification, or appearing in person, as the case may be.
(2)The registration shall be subject to the conditions that the insolvency professional agency shall -
(a)abide by the Code, rules, regulations, and guidelines thereunder and its bye-laws;
(b)at all times after the grant of the certificate continue to satisfy the requirements under sub-regulation (1);
(c)pay an annual fee of five lakh rupees to the Board, within fifteen days from the date of commencement of the financial year:
Provided that no annual fee shall be payable in the financial year in which an insolvency professional agency is granted registration or renewal, as the case may be:
Provided further that without prejudice to any other action which the Board may take as permissible under the Code, any delay in payment of fee by an insolvency professional agency shall attract simple interest at the rate of twelve percent per annum until paid.
Illustration
(a)Where an insolvency professional agency is registered on 1st December, 2016 upon receipt of an application fee of ten lakh rupees along with the application for registration, no further fee is required to be paid for the financial year 2016- 17. The annual fee of five lakh rupees becomes due on 1st April, 2017 and shall be paid by 15th April, 2017 for the financial year 2017-18. It becomes similarly due on 1st April, 2018 to be paid by 15th April, 2018, on 1st April, 2019 to be paid by 15th April, 2019, on 1st April, 2020 to be paid by 15th April, 2020 and on 1st April, 2021 to be paid by 15th April, 2021. Thereafter, the insolvency professional agency may apply for renewal of registration along with an application fee of five lakh rupees. If renewal is granted, there will be no annual fee for 2021-22.
(b)Where the annual fee is paid on 20th April, 2017, interest at the rate of twelve percent per annum shall be paid for the delay of five days.
(d)seek approval of the Board when a person, other than a statutory body, seeks to hold more than ten per cent, directly or indirectly, of the share capital of the insolvency professional agency;
(e)take adequate steps for redressal of grievances; and
(f)abide by such other conditions as may be specified.
(3)The certificate of registration shall be valid for a period of five years from the date of issue.
Reg. 6. Procedure for rejecting application.
(1)If, after considering an application made under Regulation 4, the Board is of the prima facie opinion the registration ought not be granted or renewed, or be granted or renewed with additional conditions, it shall communicate the reasons for forming such an opinion and give the applicant an opportunity to explain why its application should be accepted, within fifteen days of the receipt of the communication from the Board, to enable it to form a final opinion.
(2)The communication under sub-regulation (1) shall be made to the applicant within forty five days of receipt of the application, excluding the time given by the Board for removing the deficiencies, presenting additional documents, information or clarifications, or appearing in person, as the case may be.
(3)After considering the explanation, if any, given by the applicant under sub- regulation (1), the Board shall communicate its decision to-
(a)accept the application, along with the certificate of registration, or
(b)reject the application by an order, giving reasons thereof within thirty days of receipt of explanation.
(4)The order rejecting an application for renewal of registration shall require the insolvency professional agency to-
(a)discharge pending obligations;
(b)continue its functions till such time as may be specified, to enable the enrolment of its members with another insolvency professional agency; and
(c)comply with any other directions as considered appropriate.
Reg. 7. Surrender of registration.
(1)An insolvency professional agency may submit an application for surrender of a certificate of registration to the Board, providing -
(a)the reasons for such surrender;
(b)the details of all the pending or on-going engagements under the Code of the insolvency professionals enrolled with it;
(c)details of its pending or on-going activities; and
(d)the manner in which it seeks to wind-up its affairs as an insolvency professional agency.
(2)The Board shall within seven days of receipt of the application, publish a notice of receipt of such application on its website and invite objections to the surrender of registration, to be submitted within fourteen days of the publication of the notice.
(3)After considering the application and the objections submitted under sub-regulation (2), if any, the Board may within thirty days from the last date of submission of objections, approve the application for surrender of registration subject to such conditions as it deems fit.
(4)The approval under sub-regulation (3) may require the insolvency professional agency to-
(a)discharge any pending obligations; or
(b)continue its functions till such time as may be specified, to enable the enrolment of its members with another insolvency professional agency.
(5)The Board, after being satisfied that the requirements of sub-regulation (4) have been complied with, shall publish a notice on its website stating that the surrender of registration by the insolvency professional agency has taken effect.
Reg. 10. Grant of in-principle approval.
(1)Any person who seeks to establish an insolvency professional agency may make an application for an in-principle approval, demonstrating that the conditions in sub- regulation (2) are satisfied, along with a non-refundable application fee of ten lakh rupees.
(2)If the Board is satisfied, after such inspection or inquiry as it deems necessary, that –
(a)the applicant is a fit and proper person; and
(b)the proposed or existing company which may receive registration would be able to meet the requirements for grant of registration under Regulation 5(1), it may grant in-principle approval which shall be valid for a period not exceeding one year and be subject to such conditions as it deems fit.
(3)During the validity of in-principle approval, the company referred to sub-regulation 2(b) may make an application for a certificate of registration as an insolvency professional agency to the Board in accordance with Regulation 4(1), but shall not be required to pay the application fees for registration.
Appeal to National Company Law Appellate Tribunal
202. Any insolvency professional agency which is aggrieved by the order of the Board made under section 201 may prefer an appeal to the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal in such form, within such period, and in such manner, as may be specified by regulations.
9. An appeal may be preferred under section 202 of the Code, within a period of thirty days of receipt the impugned order in the manner prescribed in Part III of the National Company Law Tribunal Rules, 2016.
Governing Board of insolvency professional agency
203. The Board may, for the purposes of ensuring that every insolvency professional agency takes into account the objectives sought to be achieved under this Code, make regulations to specify—
(a)the setting up of a governing board of an insolvency professional agency;
(b)the minimum number of independent members to be on the governing board of the insolvency professional agency; and
(c)the number of the insolvency professionals being its members who shall be on the governing board of the insolvency professional agency.
Reg. 5. Composition of the Governing Board.
(1)The Governing Board shall consist of-
(a)managing director;
(b)independent directors;
(c)shareholder directors; and
(d)nominee director.
Provided that the Governing Board shall have minimum seven directors excluding the nominee director.
(2)The managing director shall not be considered either an independent director or a shareholder director.
(3)Any employee of an insolvency professional agency may be appointed as a director on its Governing Board in addition to the managing director, but such director shall be deemed to be a shareholder director.
(4)More than half of the directors shall be persons resident in India at the time of their appointment, and at all times during their tenure as directors.
(4A)A shareholder director shall be an individual, who satisfies the eligibility norms, including experience and qualification, as decided by the Governing Board.
(5)The number of independent directors shall not be less than the number of shareholder directors:
Provided that no meeting of the Governing Board shall be held without the presence of at least one independent director.
(6)An independent director shall be an individual-
(a)who is a person of ability and integrity;
(b)who has expertise in the field of finance, law, economics, accountancy, valuation, management or insolvency;
(c)who is not an insolvency professional;
(d)who is not a relative of the directors of the Governing Board;
(e)who had or has no pecuniary relationship with the insolvency professional agency, or any of its directors, or any of its shareholders holding more than ten per cent. of its share capital, during the immediately preceding two financial years or during the current financial year;
(f)who is not a shareholder of the insolvency professional agency;
(g)who is not a member of the Board of Directors of any of the shareholders holding more than ten percent. of the share capital of the insolvency professional agency;
(h)who is not a member of any statutory regulator that has sponsored or promoted the insolvency professional agency, or that directly or indirectly holds shareholding in, or exercises control over, such insolvency professional agency; and
(i)who is not an independent director of any other insolvency professional agency.
(7)An independent director shall be nominated by the Board from amongst the list of names proposed by the insolvency professional agency.
(8)An individual may serve as an independent director for a maximum of two terms of three years each or part thereof, or up to the age of seventy-five years, whichever is earlier.
(9)The second term referred to in sub-regulation (8) shall be subject to a satisfactory performance review of the first term by the Governing Board and prior approval of the Board.
(10)A cooling off period of three years shall be applicable for an independent director to become a shareholder director in the same or another insolvency professional agency.
(11)Not more than one fourth of the directors shall be insolvency professionals.
(12)The directors shall elect an independent director as the Chairperson of the Governing Board.
(13)A director, who has, any interest, direct or indirect, pecuniary or otherwise, in any matter coming up for consideration at a meeting of the Governing Board or any of its Committees, shall as soon as possible after relevant circumstances have come to his knowledge, disclose the nature of his interest at such meeting and such disclosure shall be recorded in the proceedings of the Governing Board or the Committee, as the case may be, and the director shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the Governing Board or the Committee with respect to that matter.
(14)A director shall disclose any order of any authority that affects his character or reputation, to the insolvency professional agency, within one week of issue of such order:
Provided that a copy of the order shall be placed forthwith on the website of the insolvency professional agency;
Provided further that such director shall forthwith cease to be a director of the insolvency professional agency where the order disqualifies him to be a director of a company.
(15)The Board shall nominate one individual as its nominee director on the Governing Board of an insolvency professional agency, and such nominee director shall have the same status, rights, duties, powers and responsibilities as other directors of the governing board.
Reg. 5A. Managing director.
(1)An insolvency professional agency shall, subject to the guidelines issued by the Board from time to time, determine the qualification and experience, manner of appointment, terms and conditions of appointment and other procedural formalities associated with the selection and appointment of the managing director, subject to the condition that-
(a)an individual shall be selected as managing director through an open advertisement in all editions of at least one national daily newspaper;
(b)an individual at the time joining as managing director shall not be above the age of fifty-five years, which may be relaxed by the Governing Board up to sixty years, after recording reasons therefor; and
(c)an individual shall not serve as managing director after he attains the age of sixty-five years.
(2)The appointment of an individual as the managing director shall be for a tenure of not less than three years but not exceeding five years.
(3)An individual may serve as managing director for a maximum of two terms.
(4)The process of appointment for the second term of an individual as managing director shall be conducted afresh.
(5)The appointment and remuneration payable to the managing director shall be approved by a compensation committee constituted by the Governing Board.
(6)The appointment, renewal of appointment and termination of service of the managing director shall be subject to prior approval of the Board.
(6A)For the purpose of obtaining prior approval of the Board under sub-regulation (6) for appointment or renewal of appointment of the managing director, an insolvency professional agency shall forward not less than two names to the Board, at least one month prior to the expiry of the tenure of the existing managing director.
(7)The managing director shall be liable for removal or termination of services by the Governing Board, with the prior approval of the Board, for failure to give effect to the directions, guidelines and other orders issued by the Governing Board or the Board, or the rules, the articles of association or bye-laws of the insolvency professional agency or on the ground of misconduct or incapacity to continue in office.
(8)The Board may suo motu remove or terminate the services of the managing director, if it deems fit, in the interest of stakeholders of the insolvency resolution process or in the public interest, after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
(9)The managing director shall be an ex-officio member of Membership Committee, Monitoring Committee, Grievance Redressal Committee and Disciplinary Committee.
Reg. 5B. Compliance.
Every insolvency professional agency registered as on the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Model Bye-Laws and Governing Board of Insolvency Professional Agencies) (Amendment) Regulations, 2018, shall comply with regulations 5 and 5A within one year from the date of such commencement.
Reg. 6. Self-evaluation.
(1)The Governing Board shall evaluate its performance in a financial year within three months of the closure of the year, in the manner decided by it.
(2)The insolvency professional agency shall publish a report on self-evaluation referred to in sub-regulation (1) on its website.
Reg. 7. Compliance Officer.
(1)An insolvency professional agency shall designate or appoint a compliance officer who shall be responsible for ensuring compliance with the provisions of the Code and regulations, circulars, guidelines, and directions issued thereunder.
(2)The compliance officer shall, immediately and independently, report to the Board any non- compliance of the provisions referred to in sub-regulation (1).
(3)The compliance officer shall submit to the Board, a compliance certificate annually in the format issued by the Board, verifying that the insolvency professional agency has complied with the provisions referred to in sub-regulation (1):
Provided that the annual compliance certificate shall also be signed by the managing director of the insolvency professional agency.
(4)The Governing Board shall appoint or remove the compliance officer only by means of a resolution passed in its meeting.
Functions of insolvency professional agencies
204. An insolvency professional agency shall perform the following functions, namely:—
(a)grant membership to persons who fulfil all requirements set out in its bye-laws on payment of membership fee;
(b)lay down standards of professional conduct for its members;
(c)monitor the performance of its members;
(d)safeguard the rights, privileges and interests of insolvency professionals who are its members;
(e)suspend or cancel the membership of insolvency professionals who are its members on the grounds set out in its bye-laws;
(f)redress the grievances of consumers against insolvency professionals who are its members; and
(g)publish information about its functions, list of its members, performance of its members and such other information as may be specified by regulations.
Insolvency professional agencies to make bye-laws
205. Subject to the provisions of this Code and any rules or regulations made thereunder and after obtaining the approval of the Board, every insolvency professional agency shall make bye-laws consistent with the model bye-laws specified by the Board under sub-section (2) of section 196.
Reg. 3. Insolvency professional agencies to have Bye-Laws.
(1)A company shall submit to the Board its bye-laws along with the application for its registration as an insolvency professional agency.
(2)The bye-laws shall provide for all matters specified in the model bye-laws.
(3)The bye-laws shall at all times be consistent with the model bye-laws.
(4)The insolvency professional agency shall publish its bye-laws, the composition of all committees formed, and all policies created under the bye-laws on its website.
Reg. 4. Amendment of Bye-Laws.
(1)The Governing Board may amend the bye-laws by a resolution passed by votes in favour being not less than three times the number of the votes, if any, cast against the resolution, by the directors.
(2)A resolution passed in accordance with sub-regulation(1) shall be filed with the Board within seven days from the date of its passing, for its approval.
(3)The amendments to the bye-laws shall come into effect on the seventh day of the receipt of the approval, unless otherwise specified by the Board.
(4)The insolvency professional agency shall file a printed copy of the amended bye-laws with the Board within fifteen days from the date when such amendment is made effective.
Chapter IV — Insolvency Professionals
Sections 206 to 208
Enrolled and registered persons to act as insolvency professionals
206. No person shall render his services as insolvency professional under this Code without being enrolled as a member of an insolvency professional agency and registered with the Board.
Registration of insolvency professionals
207. (1) Every insolvency professional shall, after obtaining the membership of any insolvency professional agency, register himself with the Board within such time, in such manner and on payment of such fee, as may be specified by regulations.
(2)The Board may specify the categories of professionals or persons possessing such qualifications and experience in the field of finance, law, management, insolvency or such other field, as it deems fit.
3. (1) The Board shall, either on its own or through a designated agency, conduct a ‘National Insolvency Examination’ in such a manner and at such frequency, as may be specified, to test the knowledge and practical skills of individuals in the areas of insolvency, bankruptcy and allied subjects.
(2)The Board shall, either on its own or through a designated agency, conduct a ‘Limited Insolvency Examination’ to test the knowledge and application of knowledge of individuals in the areas of insolvency, bankruptcy and allied subjects.
(3)The syllabus, format, qualifying marks and frequency of the Limited Insolvency Examination shall be published on the website of the Board at least three months before the examination.
Reg. 4. Eligibility.
(1)No individual shall be eligible to be registered as an insolvency professional if he-
(a)is a minor;
(b)is not a person resident in India;
(c)does not have the qualification and experience specified in Regulation 5 or Regulation 9, as the case may be;
(d)has been convicted by any competent court for an offence punishable with imprisonment for a term exceeding six months or for an offence involving moral turpitude, and a period of five years has not elapsed from the date of expiry of the sentence:
Provided that if a person has been convicted of any offence and sentenced in respect thereof to imprisonment for a period of seven years or more, he shall not be eligible to be registered;
(e)he is an undischarged insolvent, or has applied to be adjudicated as an insolvent;
(f)he has been declared to be of unsound mind; or
(g)he is not a fit and proper person;
Explanation: For determining whether an individual is fit and proper under these Regulations, the Board may take account of any consideration as it deems fit, including but not limited to the following criteria-
(i)integrity, reputation and character,
(ii)absence of convictions and restraint orders, and
(iii)competence, including financial solvency and net worth.
(2)No insolvency professional entity, recognised by the Board under regulation 13, shall be eligible to be registered as an insolvency professional, if the entity and/or any of its partner or director, as the case may be, is not fit and proper person under clause (g) of sub-regulation (1).
Reg. 5. Qualifications and experience.
Subject to the other provisions of these regulations, an individual shall be eligible for registration, if he –
(a)has passed the Limited Insolvency Examination within twenty-four months before the date of his application for enrolment with the insolvency professional agency;
(b)has completed a pre-registration educational course within twelve months from the date of payment of non-refundable application fee under regulation 6, as may be required by the Board, from an insolvency professional agency after his enrolment as a professional member; and
(c)has-
(i)successfully completed the National Insolvency Programme, as may be approved by the Board;
(ii)successfully completed the Post Graduate Insolvency Programme, as may approved by the Board;
(iii)experience of -
(a)ten years in the field of law, after receiving a Bachelor’s degree in law;
(b)ten years in management, after receiving a Master’s degree in Management or two-year full time Post Graduate Diploma in Management; or
(c)fifteen years in management, after receiving a Bachelor’s degree, from a university established or recognised by law or an Institute approved by All India Council of Technical Education; or
(iv)ten years’ of experience as –
(a)chartered accountant registered as a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India,
(b)company secretary registered as a member of the Institute of Company Secretaries of India,
(c)cost accountant registered as a member of the Institute of Cost Accountants of India, or
(d)advocate enrolled with the Bar Council.
Explanation 1.- For the purposes of this regulation, only professional and managerial experience shall be considered.
Explanation 2.- For the purpose of computing,-
(a)the total experience of 10 or 15 years under sub-clause (iii), there shall be included experience of any period under sub-clause (iv);
(b)the total experience of 10 years under sub-clause (iv), there shall be included experience of any period under any of the items of that sub-clause.
Illustration 1 Where an individual has experience of nine years under sub-clause (iii) and experience of six years under sub-clause (iv), he shall be considered having experience of fifteen years for the purposes of sub-clause (iii).
Illustration 2 Where an individual has experience of 6 years under item (a) of sub-clause (iv) and experience of four years under item (d) of sub-clause (iv), he shall be considered as having total experience of 10 years for the purposes of sub-clause (iv).
Reg. 6. Application for certificate of registration.
(1)An individual enrolled with an insolvency professional agency as a professional member may make an application to the Board through the insolvency professional agency of which he is a member, in Part – II of Form A of the Second Schedule to these Regulations, along with a non- refundable application fee of twenty thousand rupees to the Board.
(1A)An insolvency professional entity eligible for registration as an insolvency professional under sub-regulation (2) of regulation 4 may make an application to the Board through the insolvency professional agency of which it is a member, in Part – II of Form AA of Second Schedule to these Regulations, along with a non-refundable application fee of two lakh rupees to the Board.
(2)The insolvency professional agency shall acknowledge an application made under this Regulation within seven days of its receipt.
(2A)The insolvency professional agency shall verify and forward the application to the Board within thirty days from the date of payment of fee under sub-regulations (1) or (1A), as the case may be, excluding the time given by the insolvency professional agency to the professional member for submitting additional documents, information, or clarification, as the case may be.
(3)The Board may require the applicant to submit, within reasonable time, additional documents, information or clarification that it deems fit.
(4)The Board may require the applicant to appear, within reasonable time, before the Board in person, or through its authorised representative for clarifications required for processing the application.
Reg. 7. Certificate of registration.
(1)If the Board is satisfied, after such inspection or inquiry as it deems necessary that the applicant is eligible under these Regulations, it may grant a certificate of registration to the applicant to carry on the activities of an insolvency professional in Form B of the Second Schedule to these Regulations, within thirty daysof receipt of the application, excluding the time given by the Board for presenting additional documents, information or clarification, or appearing in person, as the case may be.
(2)The registration shall be subject to the conditions that the insolvency professional shall -
(a)at all times abide by the Code, rules, regulations, and guidelines thereunder and the bye- laws of the insolvency professional agency with which he is enrolled;
(b)at all times continue to satisfy the requirements under Regulation 4;
(ba)undergo continuing professional education, as may be required by the Board;
(bb)not outsource any of its duties and responsibilities under the Code, except those specifically permitted by the Board.
(c)pay to the Board, a fee of twenty thousand rupees, in case the insolvency professional is an individual or a fee of two lakh rupees, in case the insolvency professional is an insolvency professional entity, every five years after the year in which the certificate is granted and such fee shall be paid on or before the 30th April of the year it falls due.
Illustration Where registration is granted on 2nd February, 2022 in the year 2021-22, the fee shall become due on 1st April, 2027, after five years (2022-23, 2023-24, 2024-25, 2025-26 and 2026-27) and it shall be paid on or before the 30th April, 2027
(ca)pay to the Board, a fee calculated at the rate of one per cent of the professional fee earned for the services rendered by it as an insolvency professional in the preceding financial year, on or before the 30th of April every year, along with a statement in Form E of the Second Schedule;
Provided that for the financial year 2019-2020, an insolvency professional shall pay the fee under this clause on or before the 30th June, 2020.
Provided further that for the financial year 2020-2021, an insolvency professional shall pay the fee under this clause on or before the 30th June, 2021.
Provided further that where the insolvency professional is an insolvency professional entity, it shall pay to the Board, a fee calculated at the rate of one per cent. of professional fee earned for the services rendered as an insolvency professional in the preceding financial year on or before the 30th day of April every year, along with a statement in Form G of the Second Schedule.
(cb)pay to the Board, a fee specified under sub-regulation (2) of regulation 31A of Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Resolution Process for Corporate Persons) Regulations, 2016, within a period of thirty days, after end of each quarter or upon closure of the processes whichever is earlier, along with a statement in Form EA of the Second Schedule.
Explanation: “quarter” means the period of three months commencing on the first day of January. April, July or October of a financial year.
(d)not render services as an insolvency professional unless he becomes a partner or director of an insolvency professional entity recognised by the Board under Regulation 13, if he is not a citizen of India;
(e)take prior permission of the Board for shifting its professional membership from one insolvency professional agency to another, after receiving no objection from both the concerned insolvency professional agencies;
(f)take adequate steps for redressal of grievances;
(g)maintain records of all assignments undertaken by it under the Code for at least three years from the completion of such assignment;
(h)abide by the Code of Conduct specified in the First Schedule to these Regulations; and
(ha)in case an insolvency professional entity is an insolvency professional, it shall allow only a partner or director, as the case may be, who is an insolvency professional and holds a valid authorisation for assignment to sign and act on behalf of it,
(i)abide by such other conditions as may be imposed by the Board.
Provided that clause (ba) and clause (d) shall not be applicable to an insolvency professional which is insolvency professional entity. Authorisation for assignment.
Reg. 8. Refusal to grant certificate.
(1)If, after considering an application made under Regulation 6, the Board is of the prima facie opinion that the registration ought not be granted, it shall communicate the reasons for forming such an opinion and give the applicant an opportunity to explain why its application should be accepted, within fifteen days of the receipt of the communication from the Board, to enable it to form a final opinion.
(2)The communication under sub-regulation (1) shall be made to the applicant within thirty days of receipt of the application, excluding the time given by the Board for presenting additional documents, information or clarifications, or appearing in person, as the case may be.
(3)After considering the explanation, if any, given by the applicant under sub-regulation (1), the Board shall communicate its decision to-
(a)accept the application, along with the certificate of registration, or
(b)reject the application by an order, giving reasons thereof, within thirty days of receipt of the explanation.
9. [Omitted.]
Reg. 10A. Surrender of certificate of registration.
(1)An insolvency professional may surrender its certificate of registration by making a request to the Board, in writing along with the certificate of registration in original.
(2)If the Board is satisfied, it may accept the request for surrender of certificate of registration within thirty days of its receipt and upon acceptance, the registration of such insolvency professional shall stand cancelled.
(3)On and from the date of cancellation of certificate of registration, the concerned person shall not represent itself to be a holder of the certificate for carrying out the activity for which such certificate had been granted.
Reg. 10B. Special procedure for action on surrender, expulsion, etc.
(1)While disposing of the matter under this regulation, the Board shall not be bound by the procedure specified in regulation 11.
(2)On receipt of information under clause (e) and (f) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 10, the Board may issue a notice, if required, to such professional member, calling upon it to explain as to why the certificate of registration, granted under the regulations, should not be cancelled.
(3)The professional member may make written submission(s), if any, within a period not exceeding twenty-one days from the date of service of notice.
(4)On being satisfied with the submission(s) made under sub-regulation (3), the Board may decide to cancel the registration or issue directions to complete the ongoing assignments, make pending compliances including payment of fee, etc.
(5)The Board shall communicate its decision under sub-regulation (4) within thirty days from date of receipt of written submissions under sub-regulation (3).
(6)On receipt of information under clause (g) of sub-regulation (1) of regulation 10, the registration of such insolvency professional with the Board shall be deemed to have been cancelled from the date of demise or winding up or dissolution, as the case may be.
(7)On and from the date of cancellation of the certificate of registration, under this regulation, the legal heirs or assignee of the insolvency professional shall take steps for delivery of any record(s) or document(s) or assets that may be in its custody or control, within the time period and in the manner, as may be required under the relevant regulations or as may be directed by the Board.
Reg. 12. Recognition of Insolvency Professional Entities.
(1)A company, a registered partnership firm or a limited liability partnership may be recognised as an insolvency professional entity, if –
(a)its objective is to provide support services to insolvency professionals or to carry on the activities of an insolvency professional or both.
(b)it has a net worth of not less than one crore rupees;
(c)majority of its equity shares and voting rights are held by insolvency professionals, who are its directors, in case it is a company,
(d)majority of capital contribution is made by insolvency professionals, who are its partners, in case it is a limited liability partnership firm or a registered partnership firm;
(e)majority of its partners or directors, as the case may be, are insolvency professionals;
(f)majority of its whole time directors are insolvency professionals, in case it is a company; and
(g)none of its partners or directors is a partner or a director of another insolvency professional entity:
Provided that the insolvency professional entities recognised before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2021 shall comply with the provisions of clauses (b) and (c) on or before 31st December 2021.
Explanation.- For the purposes of clause (b) of this sub-regulation, ‘net worth’ means-
(i)the net worth as defined under section 2(57) of the Companies Act, 2013 in case of a company;
(ii)sum of partners’ contribution in the capital account and their undistributed profits net of accumulated losses, if any, in case of a registered partnership firm or limited liability partnership.
(2)A person eligible under sub-regulation (1) may make an application for recognition as an insolvency professional entity to the Board in Form C of the Second Schedule along with an application fee of two lakh rupees.
(3)The Board shall acknowledge an application made under this regulation within seven days of its receipt.
(4)The Board may, after examination of the application,-
(i)require the applicant to submit, within reasonable time, additional documents, information or clarification;
(ii)inspect or inquire the applicant;
(iii)require any of the directors or partners of the applicant to appear, within a reasonable time, before it in person for any clarifications, as may be necessary for the purpose of considering the application.
13. (1)(a) Where the Board, after consideration of the application under sub-regulation (4) of regulation 12,-
(i)is satisfied that the applicant is eligible under these Regulations, it may grant a certificate of recognition as an insolvency professional entity within sixty days of receipt of the application, excluding the time taken by the applicant for submitting additional documents, information or clarification, or appearing in person, as the case may be, under sub-regulation (4) of regulation 12;
(ii)is of the prima facie opinion that the recognition ought not be granted, it shall communicate such opinion along with reasons thereof and provide the applicant an opportunity to submit its explanation within fifteen days of the receipt of the communication from the Board, to enable it to form a final opinion.
(b)The Board shall, within thirty days of receipt of the explanation, if any, submitted by the applicant under clause (a), -
(i)grant a certificate of recognition as an insolvency professional entity; or
(ii)reject the application by an order, after recording reasons thereof.
(c)The Board shall grant a certificate of recognition as an insolvency professional entity under clause (a) or (b) in Form D of the Second Schedule.
(2)The recognition shall be subject to the conditions that the insolvency professional entity shall-
(a)at all times continue to satisfy the requirements under Regulation 12;
(b)inform the Board, within thirty days, when an individual ceases to be its director or partner, as the case may be, in Form F of the Second Schedule along with a fee of two thousand rupees;
Provided that when an individual ceases to be its director or partner, as the case may be, on and from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) (Amendment) Regulations, 2020 and ending on the 31st December 2020, the insolvency professional entity shall inform the Board, within thirty days of such cessation;
Provided further that when an individual ceases to be its director or partner, as the case may be, on and from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) (Amendment) Regulations, 2021 and ending on the 31st December 2021, the insolvency professional entity shall inform the Board, within thirty days of such cessation.
Provided further that in case the insolvency professional entity is enrolled with an insolvency professional agency, the intimation under this clause shall also be made to such insolvency professional agency to update its register of professional members.
(c)inform the Board, within thirty days, when an individual joins as its director or partner, as the case may be, in Form F of the Second Schedule along with a fee of two thousand rupees;
Provided that when an individual joins as its director or partner, as the case may be, on and from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) (Amendment) Regulations, 2020 and ending on the 31st December 2020, the insolvency professional entity shall inform the Board, within thirty days of such joining;
Provided further that when an individual joins as its director or partner, as the case may be, on and from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) (Amendment) Regulations, 2021 and ending on the 31st December 2021, the insolvency professional entity shall inform the Board, within thirty days of such joining.
Provided further that in case the insolvency professional entity is enrolled with an insolvency professional agency, the intimation under this clause shall also be made to such insolvency professional agency to update its register of professional members.
(ca)pay to the Board, a fee calculated at the rate of one per cent of the turnover from the services rendered by it in the preceding financial year, on or before the 30th of April every year, along with a statement in Form G of the Second Schedule:
Provided that for the financial year 2019-2020, an insolvency professional entity shall pay the fee under this clause on or before the 30th June, 2020; and
Provided further that for the financial year 2020-2021, an insolvency professional entity shall pay the fee under this clause on or before the 30th June, 2021; and
Provided further that in case the insolvency professional entity is registered as an insolvency professional, the services for the purpose of this sub-regulation shall not include the services rendered as an insolvency professional provided under third proviso to clause (ca) of sub- regulation (2) of regulation 7.
(cb)submit to the Board, by 15th day of October every year, a compliance certificate in Form H, for the preceding financial year:
Provided that an insolvency professional entity recognised as on 31st March, 2019 shall submit to the Board, by 31st December 2019, a compliance certificate in Form H for the financial year 2018-19.
(d)abide by such other conditions as may be specified.
(3)An insolvency professional entity shall be jointly and severally liable for all acts or omissions of its partners or directors as insolvency professionals committed during such partnership or directorship.
14. Where the Board is of the opinion that sufficient cause exists for de-recognition of an insolvency professional entity, it may do so by passing a reasoned order.
Reg. 15. Interest.
Without prejudice to any other action which the Board may take as deemed fit under the Code or any regulations made thereunder, any delay in payment of fee by an insolvency professional or an insolvency professional entity, a simple interest at the rate of 12% per annum on the amount of fee unpaid shall be paid to the Board after the last date of payment of fee under these regulations.
Functions and obligations of insolvency professionals
208. (1) Where any insolvency resolution, fresh start, liquidation or bankruptcy process has been initiated, it shall be the function of an insolvency professional to take such actions as may be necessary, in the following matters, namely:—
(a)a fresh start order process under Chapter II of Part III;
(b)individual insolvency resolution process under Chapter III of Part III;
(c)corporate insolvency resolution process under Chapter II of Part II;
458[(ca)pre-packaged insolvency resolution process under Chapter III-A of Part II;]
(d)individual bankruptcy process under Chapter IV of Part III; and
(e)liquidation of a corporate debtor firm under Chapter III of Part II.
458[(1A)Where the name of the insolvency professional proposed to be appointed as a resolution professional, is approved under clause (e) of sub-section (2) of section 54A, it shall be the function of such insolvency professional to take such actions as may be necessary to perform his functions and duties prior to the initiation of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process under Chapter III-A of Part II.]
(2)Every insolvency professional shall abide by the following code of conduct:—
(a)to take reasonable care and diligence while performing his duties;
(b)to comply with all requirements and terms and conditions specified in the bye-laws of the insolvency professional agency of which he is a member;
(c)to allow the insolvency professional agency to inspect his records;
(d)to submit a copy of the records of every proceeding before the Adjudicating Authority to the Board as well as to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a member; and
(e)to perform his functions in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified.
Reg. 7A. Authorisation for assignment.
An insolvency professional shall not accept or undertake an assignment after 31st December, 2019 unless it holds a valid authorisation for assignment on the date of such acceptance or commencement of such assignment, as the case may be:
Provided that provisions of this regulation shall not apply to an assignment which an insolvency professional is undertaking as on-
(a)31st December, 2019; or
(b)the date of expiry of his authorisation for assignment.
Reg. 7B. Number of Assignments.
An insolvency professional who is not an insolvency professional entity, shall not at any point of time, have more than ten assignments in aggregate as interim resolution professional and resolution professional in a corporate insolvency resolution process and as a liquidator in a liquidation process, of which not more than three assignments shall have admitted claims exceeding one thousand crore rupees each:
Provided that an insolvency professional who is not an insolvency professional entity, already holding more such assignments than the limit specified in this regulation on the date of commencement of Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Insolvency Professionals) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2025, shall not accept any such new assignment until the number of his ongoing assignments falls below the limit specified in this regulation.
10. (1) An insolvency professional agency shall inform the Board when it-
(a)issues or renews an authorisation for assignment;
(b)suspends or cancels an authorisation for assignment;
(c)revokes the suspension of an authorisation for assignment;
(d)accepts the surrender of an authorisation for assignment,
(e)accepts the application for surrender of membership and strikes the name of the professional member from its registers;
(f)expels the professional member; or
(g)receives intimation of demise of an individual or winding up or dissolution of a company, limited liability partnership or registered partnership firm and strikes the name of the professional member from its registers. within one working day of taking such action.
(2)The Board shall take note of the information received under sub-regulation (1) and for cases referred to in clauses (e), (f) and (g) thereof, it may, if deems expedient to do so, proceed in accordance with regulation 10B.
Integrity and objectivity.
1.An insolvency professional must maintain integrity by being honest, straightforward, and forthright in all professional relationships.
2.An insolvency professional must not misrepresent any facts or situations and should refrain from being involved in any action that would bring disrepute to the profession.
3.An insolvency professional must act with objectivity in its professional dealings by ensuring that his decisions are made without the presence of any bias, conflict of interest, coercion, or undue influence of any party, whether directly connected to the insolvency proceedings or not.
3A.An insolvency professional must disclose the details of any conflict of interests to the stakeholders, whenever he comes across such conflict of interest during an assignment.
4.An insolvency professional appointed as an interim resolution professional, resolution professional, liquidator, or bankruptcy trustee should not itself acquire, directly or indirectly, any of the assets of the debtor, nor knowingly permit any relative to do so.
Independence and impartiality.
5.An insolvency professional must maintain complete independence in its professional relationships and should conduct the insolvency resolution, liquidation or bankruptcy process, as the case may be, independent of external influences.
6.In cases where the insolvency professional is dealing with assets of a debtor during liquidation or bankruptcy process, he must ensure that he or his relatives do not knowingly acquire any such assets, whether directly or indirectly unless it is shown that there was no impairment of objectivity, independence or impartiality in the liquidation or bankruptcy process and the prior approval of the Adjudicating Authority has been obtained in the matter.
7.An insolvency professional shall not take up an assignment under the Code if he, any of his relatives, any of the partners or directors of the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director, or the insolvency professional entity of which he is a partner or director is not independent, in terms of the Regulations related to the processes under the Code, in relation to the corporate person/ debtor and its related parties.
8.An insolvency professional shall disclose the existence of any pecuniary or personal relationship with any of the stakeholders entitled to distribution under sections 53 or 178 of the Code, and the concerned corporate person/ debtor as soon as he becomes aware of it, by making a declaration of the same to the applicant, committee of creditors, and the person proposing appointment, as applicable.
8A.An insolvency professional shall disclose as to whether he was an employee of or has been in the panel of any financial creditor of the corporate debtor, to the committee of creditors and to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a professional member and the agency shall publish such disclosure on its website.
8B.An insolvency professional shall disclose its relationship, if any, with the corporate debtor, other professionals engaged by it, financial creditors, interim finance providers, and prospective resolution applicants to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a member, within the time specified hereunder: Relationship of the insolvency professional Disclosure to be made within three days with of
(1)(2) Corporate debtor his appointment. Registered valuers / accountants/ legal appointment of the professionals. professionals/ other professionals appointed by him Financial creditors the constitution of committee of creditors. Interim finance providers the agreement with the interim finance provider. Prospective resolution applicants the supply of information memorandum to the prospective resolution applicant. If relationship with any of the above, of such notice or arising. comes to notice or arises subsequently
8C.An insolvency professional shall ensure disclosure of the relationship, if any, of the other professionals engaged by it with itself, the corporate debtor, the financial creditor, the interim finance provider, if any, and the prospective resolution applicant, to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a member, within the time specified as under: Relationship of the other professional with Disclosure to be made within three days of
(1)(2) Insolvency professional the appointment of the other professional. Corporate debtor the appointment of the other professional. Financial creditors constitution of committee of creditors. Interim finance providers the agreement with the interim finance provider or three days of the appointment of the other professional, whichever is later. Prospective resolution applicants the supply of information memorandum to the prospective resolution applicant or three days of the appointment of the other professional, whichever is later. If relationship with any of the above, comes of such notice or arising. to notice or arises subsequently
Explanation: For the purposes of clause 8B and 8C above, ‘relationship’ shall mean any one or more of the following four kinds of relationships at any time or during the three years preceding the appointment of other professionals:
8D.An insolvency professional shall ensure timely and correct disclosures by it, and other Kind of Nature of relationship relationship
(1)(2) A Where the insolvency professional or the other professional, as the case may be, has derived 5% or more of his / its gross revenue in a year from professional services to the related party. B Where the insolvency professional or the other professional, as the case may be, is a shareholder, director, key managerial personnel or partner of the related party. C Where a relative (spouse, parents, parents of spouse, sibling of self and spouse, and children) of the insolvency professional or the other professional, as the case may be, has a relationship of kind A or B with the related party. D Where the insolvency professional or the other professional, as the case may be, is a partner or director of a company, firm or LLP, such as, an insolvency professional entity or registered valuer, the relationship of kind A, B or C of every partner or director of such company, firm or LLP with the related party. professionals appointed by it and shall provide a confirmation to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a professional member to the effect that the appointment, if any, of every other professional has been made at arms’ length relationship.
9.An insolvency professional shall not influence the decision or the work of the committee of creditors or debtor, or other stakeholders under the Code, so as to make any undue or unlawful gains for itself or its related parties, or cause any undue preference for any other persons for undue or unlawful gains and shall not adopt any illegal or improper means to achieve any mala fide objectives.
Professional competence.
10.An insolvency professional must maintain and upgrade his professional knowledge and skills to render competent professional service.
Representation of correct facts and correcting misapprehensions.
11.An insolvency professional must inform such persons under the Code as may be required, of a misapprehension or wrongful consideration of a fact of which he becomes aware, as soon as may be practicable.
12.An insolvency professional must not conceal any material information or knowingly make a misleading statement to the Board, the Adjudicating Authority or any stakeholder, as applicable.
Timeliness.
13.An insolvency professional must adhere to the time limits prescribed in the Code and the rules, regulations and guidelines thereunder for insolvency resolution, liquidation or bankruptcy process, as the case may be, and must carefully plan its actions, and promptly communicate with all stakeholders involved for the timely discharge of its duties.
14.An insolvency professional must not act with mala fide or be negligent while performing its functions and duties under the Code.
Information management.
15.An insolvency professional must make efforts to ensure that all communication to the stakeholders, whether in the form of notices, reports, updates, directions, or clarifications, is made well in advance and in a manner which is simple, clear, and easily understood by the recipients.
15A.An insolvency professional shall prominently state in all its communications to a stakeholder, its name, address, e-mail, registration number and validity of authorisation for assignment, if any, issued by the insolvency professional agency of which he is a member.
16.An insolvency professional must ensure that he maintains written contemporaneous records for any decision taken, the reasons for taking the decision, and the information and evidence in support of such decision. This shall be maintained so as to sufficiently enable a reasonable person to take a view on the appropriateness of its decisions and actions.
17.An insolvency professional must not make any private communication with any of the stakeholders unless required by the Code, rules, regulations and guidelines thereunder, or orders of the Adjudicating Authority.
18.An insolvency professional must appear, co-operate and be available for inspections and investigations carried out by the Board, any person authorised by the Board or the insolvency professional agency with which he is enrolled.
19.An insolvency professional must provide all information and records as may be required by the Board or the insolvency professional agency with which he is enrolled.
20.An insolvency professional must be available and provide information for any periodic study, research and audit conducted by the Board.
Confidentiality.
21.An insolvency professional must ensure that confidentiality of the information relating to the insolvency resolution process, liquidation or bankruptcy process, as the case may be, is maintained at all times. However, this shall not prevent it from disclosing any information with the consent of the relevant parties or required by law.
Occupation, employability and restrictions.
22.An insolvency professional must refrain from accepting too many assignments, if he is unlikely to be able to devote adequate time to each of his assignments.
22A.An insolvency professional may resign from the assignment, subject to the recommendation of the committee of creditors in a corporate insolvency resolution process, consultation committee in liquidation process, the debtor or the creditor in the insolvency resolution process of personal guarantor to the corporate debtor, as the case may be, and the approval of the Adjudicating Authority.
Explanation.- The insolvency professional shall continue to discharge his duties, functions and responsibilities till the approval of resignation by the Adjudicating Authority.
23.An insolvency professional must not engage in any employment when he holds a valid authorisation for assignment or when he is undertaking an assignment.
23A.Where an insolvency professional has conducted a corporate insolvency resolution process, he and his relatives shall not accept any employment, other than an employment secured through open competitive recruitment, with, or render professional services, other than services under the Code, to a creditor having more than ten percent voting power, the successful resolution applicant, the corporate debtor or any of their related parties, until a period of one year has elapsed from the date of his cessation from such process.
23B.An insolvency professional shall not engage or appoint any of his relatives or related parties, for or in connection with any work relating to any of his assignment.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this clause, the insolvency professional which is an insolvency professional entity may engage or appoint its partners or directors, as the case may be, for or in connection with any work relating to any of its assignment other than work related to valuation and audit of the debtor.
23C.An insolvency professional shall not provide any service for or in connection with the assignment which is being undertaken by any of his relatives or related parties.
Explanation 1.- For the purpose of clauses 23A to 23C, “related party” shall have the same meaning as assigned to it in clause (24A) of section 5, but does not include an insolvency professional entity of which the insolvency professional is a partner or director.
Explanation 2.- For the purposes of this clause, the insolvency professional which is an insolvency professional entity may provide any service, other than service related to valuation and audit, for or in connection with the assignment which is being undertaken by any of its partners or directors, as the case may be.
24.An insolvency professional must not conduct business which in the opinion of the Board is inconsistent with the reputation of the profession.
Remuneration and costs.
25.An insolvency professional must provide services for remuneration which is charged in a transparent manner, is a reasonable reflection of the work necessarily and properly undertaken, and is not inconsistent with the applicable regulations.
25A.An insolvency professional shall disclose the fee payable to it, the fee payable to the insolvency professional entity, and the fee payable to professionals engaged by it to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a professional member and the agency shall publish such disclosure on its website.
25B.An insolvency professional shall raise bills or invoices in its name towards its fees, and such fees shall be paid to it through banking channel.
25C.An insolvency professional shall ensure that the insolvency professional entity or the professional engaged by it raises bills or invoices in their own name towards their fees, and such fees shall be paid to them through banking channel.
26.An insolvency professional shall not accept any fees or charges other than those which are disclosed to and approved by the persons fixing its remuneration.
26A.An insolvency professional shall not accept /share any fees or charges from any professional and/or support service provider who are appointed under the processes.
27.An insolvency professional shall disclose all costs towards the insolvency resolution process costs, liquidation costs, or costs of the bankruptcy process, as applicable, to all relevant stakeholders, and must endeavour to ensure that such costs are not unreasonable.
27A.An insolvency professional shall, while undertaking assignment or conducting processes, exercise reasonable care and diligence and take all necessary steps to ensure that the corporate person complies with the applicable laws.
27B.An insolvency professional shall not include any amount towards any loss, including penalty, if any, in the insolvency resolution process cost or liquidation cost, incurred on account of non-compliance of any provision of the laws applicable on the corporate person while conducting the insolvency resolution process, fast track insolvency resolution process, liquidation process or voluntary liquidation process, under the Code.
Gifts and hospitality.
28.An insolvency professional, or his relative must not accept gifts or hospitality which undermines or affects his independence as an insolvency professional.
29.An insolvency professional shall not offer gifts or hospitality or a financial or any other advantage to a public servant or any other person, intending to obtain or retain work for himself, or to obtain or retain an advantage in the conduct of profession for himself.
Chapter V — Information Utilities
Sections 209 to 216
No person to function as information utility without certificate of registration
209. Save as otherwise provided in this Code, no person shall carry on its business as information utility under this Code without a certificate of registration issued in that behalf by the Board.
Registration of information utility
210. (1) Every application for registration shall be made to the Board in such form and manner, containing such particulars, and accompanied by such fee, as may be specified by regulations:
Provided that every application received by the Board shall be acknowledged within seven days of its receipt.
(2)On receipt of the application under sub-section (1), the Board may, on being satisfied that the application conforms to all requirements specified under sub-section (1), grant a certificate of registration to the applicant or else, reject, by order, such application.
(3)The Board may issue a certificate of registration to the applicant in such form and manner and subject to such terms and conditions as may be specified.
(4)The Board may renew the certificate of registration from time to time in such manner and on payment of such fee as may be specified by regulations.
(5)The Board may, by order, suspend or cancel the certificate of registration granted to an information utility on any of the following grounds, namely:—
(a)that it has obtained registration by making a false statement or misrepresentation or any other unlawful means;
(b)that it has failed to comply with the requirements of the regulations made by the Board;
(c)that it has contravened any of the provisions of the Act or the rules or the regulations made thereunder;
(d)on any other ground as may be specified by regulations:
Provided that no order shall be made under this sub-section unless the information utility concerned has been given a reasonable opportunity of being heard:
Provided further that no such order shall be passed by any member except whole-time members of the Board.
Reg. 3. Eligibility for registration.
No person shall be eligible to be registered as an information utility unless it is a public company and -
(a)its sole object is to provide core services and other services under these Regulations, and discharge such functions as may be necessary for providing these services;
(b)its shareholding and governance is in accordance with Chapter III;
(c)its bye-laws are in accordance with Chapter IV;
(d)it has a minimum net worth of fifty crore rupees;
(e)[***]
(f)[***]
(g)the person itself, its promoters, its directors, its key managerial personnel, and persons holding more than 5%, directly or indirectly, of its paid-up equity share capital or its total voting power, are fit and proper persons:
Explanation: For determining whether a person is fit and proper under these Regulations, the Board may take account of relevant considerations, including-
(i)integrity, reputation and character,
(ii)absence of conviction by a court for an offence:
Provided that a person may be considered ‘fit and proper’ if he has been sentenced to imprisonment for a period of less than six months;
Provided that a person shall not be considered ‘fit and proper’ if he has been sentenced to imprisonment for a period (a) of not less than six months, but less than seven years and a period of five years has not elapsed from the date of expiry of the sentence, or (b) of seven years or more.
(iii)absence of restraint order, in force, issued by a financial sector regulator or the Adjudicating Authority, and
(iv)financial solvency.
Reg. 4. Application for registration or renewal thereof.
(1)A person eligible for registration as an information utility may make an application to the Board in such format as notified by the Board through circular, along with a non-refundable application fee of ten lakh rupees.
(2)An information utility seeking renewal of registration shall, at least six months before the expiry of its registration, make an application for renewal in such format as notified by the Board through circular, along with a non-refundable application fee of ten lakh rupees.
(3)The Board shall acknowledge an application made under this Regulation within seven days of its receipt.
Reg. 5. Disposal of application.
(1)The Board shall examine the application, and give an opportunity to the applicant to remove the deficiencies, if any, in the application.
(2)The Board may require the applicant to submit, within reasonable time, additional documents or clarification that it deems fit.
(3)The Board may require the applicant to appear, within reasonable time, before the Board in person, or through its authorised representative for clarifications required for processing the application.
(4)If the Board is satisfied, after such inspection or inquiry as it deems necessary, that the applicant-
(a)is eligible under Regulation 3;
(b)has the technical competence and financial capacity required to function as an information utility;
(c)has adequate infrastructure to provide services in accordance with the Code;
(d)has in its employment, persons having adequate professional and other relevant experience, to provide services in accordance with the Code; and
(e)has complied with the conditions of the certificate of registration, if he has submitted an application for renewal under Regulation 4(2) it may grant or renew a certificate of registration to the applicant as an information utility in such format as notified by the Board through circular, within sixty days of receipt of the application, excluding the time given by the Board for removing the deficiencies, or presenting additional documents or clarifications, or appearing in person, as the case may be.
(5)If, after considering an application made under Regulation 4, the Board is of the prima facie opinion that the registration ought not to be granted or ought not to be renewed, or be granted or renewed with additional conditions, it shall communicate the reasons for forming such an opinion within forty-five days of receipt of the application, excluding the time given by the Board for removing the deficiencies, presenting additional documents or clarifications, or appearing in person, as the case may be.
(6)The applicant shall submit an explanation as to why its application should be accepted within fifteen days of the receipt of the communication under sub- regulation (5), to enable the Board to form a final opinion.
(7)After considering the explanation, if any, given by the applicant under sub- regulation (6), the Board shall communicate its decision to-
(a)accept the application, along with the certificate of registration; or
(b)reject the application by an order, giving reasons thereof within thirty days of receipt of explanation.
(8)The order rejecting an application for renewal of registration shall require the information utility to-
(a)discharge any pending obligations;
(b)continue its functions till such time as may be directed, to enable its users to transfer information stored with it to another information utility; and
(c)comply with any other directions as considered appropriate.
Reg. 6. Conditions of registration.
(1)The certificate of registration shall be valid for a period of five years from the date of issue.
(2)The certificate of registration shall be subject to the conditions that the information utility shall–
(a)abide by the Code;
(b)abide by its bye-laws;
(c)at all times after the grant of the certificate continue to satisfy the requirements under Regulation 5(4);
(d)pay a fee of one crore rupees to the Board, within fifteen days of receipt of intimation of registration or renewal from the Board, as applicable;
(e)pay to the Board, a fee calculated at the rate of ten per cent. of the turnover from the services as an information utility rendered in the preceding financial year, on or before 30th April every year:
Provided that without prejudice to any other action which the Board may take as it deems fit, any delay in payment of fee by an information utility shall attract simple interest at the rate of twelve percent per annum.
Illustration Where an information utility generates turnover amounting to Rs. 75 crore in the financial year 2022-23, it is liable to pay fee of Rs. 7.50 crore to the Board on or before 30th April 2023.
(f)seek prior approval of the Board for-
(i)the acquisition of shares or voting power by a person, which taken together with paid-up equity shares or voting power, if any, held by such person, entitles him to hold more than five per cent, directly or indirectly, of the paid-up equity share capital or total voting power;
(ii)a change of control;
(iii)a merger, amalgamation or restructuring;
(iv)sale, disposal, or acquisition of the whole, or substantially the whole, of its undertaking;
(v)voluntary liquidation, dissolution, or any similar action involving the discontinuation of its business.
(g)intimate the Board if a person holding more than five per cent, directly or indirectly, of its paid-up equity share capital or total voting power ceases to hold at least five per cent, directly or indirectly, of its paid-up equity share capital or total voting power, within fifteen days from such cessation;
(h)take adequate steps for redressal of grievances;
(i)take over information stored with other information utilities on the directions of and in the manner directed by the Board, and provide core services to their users; and
(j)abide by such other conditions as may be stipulated by the Board.
Reg. 7. In-principle approval.
(1)Any person who seeks to establish an information utility may make an application for an in-principle approval, demonstrating that the conditions in sub-regulation (2) are satisfied, along with a non-refundable application fee of five lakh rupees.
(2)If the Board is satisfied, after such inspection or inquiry as it deems necessary, that-
(a)the applicant is a fit and proper person; and
(b)the proposed or existing company which may receive registration would be able to meet the eligibility criteria under Regulation 3,
it may grant in-principle approval which shall be valid for a period not exceeding one year and be subject to such conditions as it deems fit.
(3)During the validity of in-principle approval, the company referred to in sub- regulation 2(b) may make an application for a certificate of registration as an information utility to the Board in accordance with Regulation 4, but shall not be required to pay the application fee for registration.
Reg. 8. Shareholding.
(1)No person shall at any time, directly or indirectly, either by itself or together with persons acting in concert, acquire or hold more than ten per cent of the paid-up equity share capital or total voting power of an information utility:
Provided that the following persons may, directly or indirectly, either by themselves or together in concert, acquire or hold up to twenty-five percent of the paid-up equity share capital or total voting power of an information utility:-
(a)government company;
(b)stock exchange;
(c)depository;
(d)bank;
(e)insurance company; and
(f)public financial institution.
(2)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sub-regulation (1) –
(a)a person may, directly or indirectly, either by itself or together with persons acting in concert, hold up to fifty-one percent of the paid-up equity share capital or total voting power of an information utility up to three years from the date of its registration; or
(b)an Indian company, (i) which is listed on a recognised Stock Exchange in India, or (ii) where no individual, directly or indirectly, either by himself or together with persons acting in concert, holds more than ten percent of the paid-up equity share capital, may hold up to hundred percent of the paid-up equity share capital or total voting power of an information utility up to three years from the date of its registration.
Provided that the information utility is registered before 30th September, 2018.
(3)The provisions of this Regulation shall not apply to the holding of shares or voting power by the Central Government or a State Government.
Reg. 39. Exit management plan.
(1)An information utility shall, at all times, have an exit management plan which shall include-
(a)mechanisms to enable users to transfer information to other information utilities expeditiously;
(b)mechanisms for preservation and transfer of information; and
(c)timelines and cost estimates of implementing the exit management plan.
(2)An information utility shall not amend its exit management plan without the prior approval of the Board.
Reg. 40. Surrender of registration.
(1)An information utility may submit an application for surrender of its certificate of registration to the Board, providing -
(a)the reasons for such surrender;
(b)details of its pending and on-going activities; and
(c)details of how the exit management plan shall be implemented.
(2)The Board shall within seven days of receipt of the application, publish a notice of receipt of such application on its website and invite objections to the surrender of registration to be submitted within fourteen days of the publication of the notice.
(3)After considering the application and the objections received, if any, the Board may, within thirty days from the last date for submission of objections, approve the application for surrender of registration subject to such conditions as it deems fit.
(4)The approval under sub-regulation (3) may require the information utility to-
(a)discharge any pending obligations; or
(b)continue such functions till such time as may be directed.
(5)The Board, after being satisfied that the requirements of sub-regulation (4) have been complied with, shall publish a notice on its website stating that the surrender of registration by the information utility has taken effect.
Appeal to National Company Law Appellate Tribunal
211. Any information utility which is aggrieved by the order of the Board made under section 210 may prefer an appeal to the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal in such form, within such period, and in such manner, as may be specified by regulations.
Reg. 42. Appeal.
An appeal may be preferred under section 211, within a period of thirty days of receipt of the order, in the manner prescribed in Part III of the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal Rules, 2016.
Governing Board of information utility
212. The Board may, for ensuring that an information utility takes into account the objectives sought to be achieved under this Code, require every information utility to set up a governing board, with such number of independent members, as may be specified by regulations.
Reg. 9. Composition of the Governing Board.
(1)The Governing Board shall consist of -
(a)managing director;
(b)independent directors; and
(c)shareholder directors:
Provided that more than half of the directors shall be citizens of India and shall be residents in India.
(2)The managing director shall not be considered either an independent director or a shareholder director.
(3)Any employee of an information utility may be appointed as a director on its Governing Board in addition to the managing director, but such director shall be deemed to be a shareholder director.
(4)The number of independent directors shall not be less than the number of shareholder directors:
Provided that no meeting of the Governing Board shall be held without the presence of at least one independent director.
(5)An independent director shall be an individual-
(a)who is a person of ability and integrity;
(b)who has expertise in the field of finance, law, management or insolvency;
(c)who is not a relative of the directors of the Governing Board;
(d)who has or had no pecuniary relationship with the information utility, or any of its directors, or any of its shareholders holding more than ten per cent. of its share capital, during the immediately preceding two financial years or during the current financial year;
(e)who is not a shareholder of the information utility; and
(f)who is not a member of the Board of Directors of any of the shareholders holding more than ten per cent. of the share capital of the information utility.
(6)An independent director shall be nominated by the Board from amongst the list of names proposed by the information utility.
(7)An individual may serve as an independent director for a maximum of two terms of three years each or part thereof, or up to the age of seventy-five years, whichever is earlier.
(8)The second term referred to in sub-regulation (7) may be subject to a satisfactory performance review of the first term by the Governing Board.
(9)A cooling off period of three years shall be applicable for an independent director to become a shareholder director in the same or another information utility.
(10)The directors shall elect an independent director as the Chairperson of the Governing Board.
(11)A director, who has any interest, direct or indirect, pecuniary or otherwise, in any matter coming up for consideration at a meeting of the Governing Board or any of its Committees, shall as soon as possible after relevant circumstances have come to his knowledge, disclose the nature of his interest at such meeting and such disclosure shall be recorded in the proceedings of the Governing Board or the Committee, as the case may be, and the director shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the Governing Board or the Committee with respect to that matter.
Reg. 9A. Managing director.
(1)An information utility shall, subject to the guidelines issued by the Board from time to time, determine the qualification and experience, manner of appointment, terms and conditions of appointment and other procedural formalities associated with the selection and appointment of the managing director, subject to the condition that-
(a)an individual shall be selected as managing director through an open advertisement in all editions of at least one national daily newspaper;
(b)an individual at the time joining as managing director shall not be above the age of fifty- five years, which may be relaxed by the Governing Board up to sixty years, after recording reasons therefor; and
(c)an individual shall not serve as managing director after he has attained the age of sixty- five years.
(2)The appointment of an individual as the managing director shall be for a tenure of not less than three years but not exceeding five years.
(3)An individual may serve as managing director for a maximum of two terms.
(4)The process of appointment for the second term as managing director shall be conducted afresh.
(5)The appointment and remuneration payable to the managing director shall be approved by a compensation committee constituted by the Governing Board.
(6)The appointment, renewal of appointment and termination of service of the managing director shall be subject to prior approval of the Board.
(7)The managing director shall be liable for removal or termination of services by the Governing Board, with the prior approval of the Board, for failure to give effect to the directions, guidelines and other orders issued by the Governing Board or the Board, or the rules, the articles of association or bye-laws of the information utility or on the ground of misconduct or incapacity to continue in office.
(8)The Board may suo motu remove or terminate the services of the managing director, if it deems fit, in the interest of stakeholders of the insolvency resolution process or in the public interest, after giving a reasonable opportunity of being heard.
Reg. 9B. Compliance.
Every information utility registered as on the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Information Utilities) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2018, shall comply with regulations 9 and 9A, within one year from the date of such commencement.
Reg. 10. Regulatory Committee.
(1)An information utility may constitute a Regulatory Committee from amongst the independent directors.
(2)The Regulatory Committee, if constituted, shall oversee the information utility’s compliance with the Code.
(3)The compliance officer shall report to the Regulatory Committee, wherever constituted.
Reg. 11. Compliance officer.
(1)An information utility shall designate or appoint a compliance officer who shall be responsible for ensuring compliance with the provisions of the Code applicable to the information utility, in letter and spirit.
(2)The compliance officer shall, immediately and independently, report to the Board any non-compliance of any provision of the Code observed by him.
(3)The compliance officer shall submit a compliance certificate to the Board annually, verifying that the information utility has complied with the requirements of the Code, and has redressed customer grievances.
(4)The Governing Board shall appoint or remove a compliance officer only by means of a resolution passed at its meeting.
Reg. 12. Grievance Redressal Policy.
(1)An information utility shall have a Grievance Redressal Policy to deal with any grievance from - i. any user; or ii. any other person or class of persons as may be provided by the Governing Board in respect of its services. b. The Grievance Redressal Policy shall provide for- i. the constitution of a Grievance Redressal Committee; ii. the functions of the Grievance Redressal Committee; iii. the format and manner for filing grievances; iv. maximum time and format for acknowledging receipt of a grievance; v. maximum time for the disposal of the grievance by way of dismissal, resolution or the initiation of mediation; vi. details of the mediation mechanism; vii. provision of a report of the grievance and mediation proceedings to the parties to the grievance upon dismissal or resolution of the grievance; viii. action to be taken in case of malicious or false complaints; ix. maintenance of a register of grievances received and resolutions arrived at; x. disclosure of receipt and disposal of grievances to the public in the form and manner directed by the Board; xi. periodic reporting of the receipt and disposal of grievances to the Governing Board; and xii. periodic review of the Grievance Redressal Mechanism by the Governing Board.
Core services, etc., of information utilities
213. An information utility shall provide such services as may be specified including core services to any person if such person complies with the terms and conditions as may be specified by regulations.
Reg. 13. Technical Standards.
(1)The Board may lay down Technical Standards, through guidelines, for the performance of core services and other services under these Regulations.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-regulation (1), the Board may lay down Technical Standards for all or any of the following matters, namely:-
(a)the Application Programming Interface;
(b)standard terms of service;
(c)registration of users;
(d)unique identifier for each record and each user;
(e)submission of information;
(f)identification and verification of persons;
(g)authentication of information;
(h)verification of information;
(i)data integrity;
(j)consent framework for providing access to information to third parties;
(k)security of the system;
(l)security of information;
(m)risk management framework;
(n)porting of information;
(o)exchange or transfer of information between information utilities;
(p)inter-operability among information utilities;
(q)preservation of information; and
(r)purging of information.
Reg. 14. Technical Committee.
The Board shall lay down the Technical Standards based on the recommendations of a Technical Committee constituted by it.
(1)The Technical Committee shall comprise of at least three members who have special knowledge and experience in the field of law, finance, economics, information technology or data management.
(2)The Board may invite the Chief Executive Officers or managing directors of information utilities to attend the meetings of the Technical Committee.
Reg. 15. Bye-laws of information utilities.
(1)An information utility, for the conduct of its operations, shall have bye-laws consistent with the Code.
(2)The bye-laws shall be consistent with, and provide for all matters contained in the Technical Standards, if any.
(3)Without prejudice to the generality of sub-regulation (1), the bye-laws shall provide for-
(a)the manner and process of providing core services and other services under these Regulations;
(b)risk management;
(ba)minimum service quality standards, including timelines for -
(i)registration of users,
(ii)issuance of record of default,
(iii)issuance of annual statement to registered users; and
(iv)issuance of information of dispute.
(bb)adoption of quality standards and quality standards certifications.
(c)rights of users; and
(d)grievance redressal.
(4)The bye-laws of the information utility, as amended from time to time, shall be published on its website.
Reg. 16. Amendment to bye-laws.
(1)The Governing Board may amend the bye-laws of the information utility by a resolution passed by votes in favour being not less than three times the number of the votes, if any, cast against the resolution, by the directors.
(2)A resolution passed in accordance with sub-regulation (1) shall be filed with the Board within seven days from the date of its passing, for its approval.
(3)The amendments to the bye-laws shall come into effect on the seventh day of the receipt of the approval under sub-regulation (2), unless otherwise directed by the Board.
(4)The information utility shall file a printed copy of the amended bye-laws with the Board within fifteen days from the date when such amendment is made effective.
(5)Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Regulation, the Board may direct an information utility to amend any provision in its bye-laws.
Reg. 17. Provision of services.
(1)An information utility shall provide-
(a)core services;
(b)other services under these Regulations; in accordance with the Code.
(2)An information utility may provide services incidental to the services under sub- regulation (1), with the permission of the Board.
(3)An information utility shall comply with the applicable Technical Standards, while providing services.
Reg. 18. Registration of users.
(1)A person shall register itself with an information utility for-
(a)submitting information to; or
(b)accessing information stored with any of the information utilities.
(2)The information utility shall verify the identity of the person under sub-regulation (1) and grant registration.
(3)Upon registration of a person under sub-regulation (2), the information utility shall intimate it of its unique identifier.
(4)A person registered once with an information utility shall not register itself with any information utility again.
(5)An information utility shall provide a registered user a functionality to enable its authorised representatives to carry on the activities in sub-regulation (1) on its behalf.
(6)An information utility shall-
(a)maintain a list of the
(i)registered users;
(ii)the unique identifiers of the registered users; and
(iii)the unique identifiers assigned to the debts under Regulation 20.
(b)make the list under clause (a) available to all information utilities and the Board.
Reg. 19. Use of different information utilities.
(1)A registered user may submit information to any information utility.
(2)Different parties to the same transaction may use different information utilities to submit, or access information in respect of the same transaction:
Illustration: A debt transaction has creditor A and debtor B. A may submit information about the debt to information utility X, while B may submit information about the same debt to information utility Y.
(3)A user may access information stored with an information utility through any information utility.
Obligation of information utility
214. For the purposes of providing core services to any person, every information utility shall—
(a)create and store financial information in a universally accessible format;
(b)accept electronic submissions of financial information from persons who are under obligations to submit financial information under sub-section (1) of section 215, in such form and manner as may be specified by regulations;
(c)accept, in specified form and manner, electronic submissions of financial information from persons who intend to submit such information;
(d)meet such minimum service quality standards as may be specified by regulations;
(e)get the information received from various persons authenticated by all concerned parties before storing such information 459[in such manner as may be specified];
(f)provide access to the financial information stored by it to any person who intends to access such information in such manner as may be specified by regulations;
(g)publish such statistical information as may be specified by regulations;
(h)have inter-operatability with other information utilities.
Reg. 20. Acceptance and receipt of information.
(1)An information utility shall accept information submitted by a user in such format as notified by the Board through circular.
(1A)Before filing an application to initiate corporate insolvency resolution process under section 7 or 9, as the case may be, the creditor shall file the information of default, with the information utility and the information utility shall process the information for the purpose of issuing record of default in accordance with regulation 21.
(2)On receipt of the information submitted under sub-regulation (1) or sub- regulation (1A), as the case may be, the information utility shall-
(a)assign a unique identifier to the information, including records of debt;
(b)acknowledge its receipt, and notify the user of-
(i)the unique identifier of the information;
(ii)the terms and conditions of authentication and verification of information; and
(iii)the manner in which the information may be accessed by other parties.
Reg. 21. Authentication of default.
(1)An information utility shall expeditiously undertake the process of authentication and verification of information of default as soon as it is received.
(2)For the purpose of sub-regulation (1), the information utility shall-
(a)deliver the information of default to the debtor seeking confirmation of the same within seven days;
(b)remind the debtor at least three times for confirmation of information of default, in case the debtor does not respond, allow seven days each time for the debtor to respond;
(c)deliver the information of default or the reminder, as the case may be, to the debtor either by hand, post or electronic means at the postal or e-mail address of the debtor-
(i)registered with the information utility by him, failing which,
(ii)recorded with MCA 21 and the Central Registry of Securitisation Asset Reconstruction and Security Interest of India (CERSAI) registry as repositories or any other statutory repository as approved by the Board, failing which,
(iii)submitted in such format as notified by the Board through circular:
(A)by a financial creditor, which is a financial institution as defined in clause (14) of section 3 of the Code;
(B)by any other creditor, in respect of a debtor other than the corporate debtor as defined in section 3(8) of the Code.
(3)On completion of the process under sub-regulation (2), the information utility shall record the status of authentication of information of default as indicated in the table below:
| Sl. No. | Response of the Debtor | Status | Nature of Record to be issued |
|---|---|---|---|
| (1) | (2) | (3) | (4) |
| 1 | (a) Debtor confirms the information of default, or (b) Debtor does not respond even after three reminders | Authenticated | Record of Default |
| 2 | Debtor disputes the information of default | Disputed | Information of Dispute |
Provided that in case of financial institution as defined in clause (14) of section 3 of the Code, when a debtor disputes a part of the default amount or such dispute is in respect of only non-financial information, then the information utility shall record the status of authentication as ‘authenticated’ in respect of the undisputed default amount.
(4)After recording the status of information of default under sub-regulation (3), the information utility shall communicate the status of authentication in physical or electronic form by issuing a record of default or information of dispute in such format as notified by the Board through circular, as indicated in column (4) of the Table, above, to the registered users who are-
(a)creditors of the debtor who has defaulted in payment of a debt;
(b)parties and sureties, if any, to the debt in respect of which the information of default has been received.
Reg. 21A. Verification of information before issuance of a record of default or information of dispute.
(1)An information utility shall verify the key details such as e-mail address of the debtor, document showing proof of debt, latest acknowledgment of debt by the debtor and proof of default before issuance of record of default in such format as notified by the Board through circular under regulation 21.
(2)In case a debtor disputes a part of default amount or entire default amount, such debtor shall provide the reasons for such dispute and upload the evidence for the same.
(3)In case of financial creditors which are financial institutions as defined in clause (14) of section 3 of the Code, an information utility shall issue information of dispute for the default amount for which evidence of dispute has been received and verified, and issue a record of default with the status of authentication as ‘authenticated’ in respect of the balance default amount. 21B. Dissemination of public announcement. An information utility shall disseminate every public announcement it receives or has access to, on the date of its receipt or access, as the case may be, to its registered users, who are creditors of the corporate debtor undergoing insolvency proceeding under the Code.
Reg. 22. Storage of information.
(1)An information utility shall store all information in a facility located in India.
(2)The facility under sub-regulation (1) shall be governed by the laws of India.
Reg. 23. Access to information.
(1)An information utility shall allow the following persons to access information stored with it-
(a)the user which has submitted the information;
(b)all the parties to the debt and the host bank, if any, if the information is of the categories in section 3(13)(a), (c) and (d);
(c)the corporate person and its auditor, if the information is of the categories in section 3(13)(b) and (e);
(d)the insolvency professional, to the extent provided in the Code;
(e)the Adjudicating Authority;
(f)the Board;
(g)any person authorised to access the information under any other law; and
(h)any other person who the persons referred to in (a), (b) or (c) have consented to share the information with.
(2)An information utility shall in all cases enable the user to view-
(a)the date the information was last updated;
(b)the status of authentication; and
(c)the status of verification while providing access to the information.
(3)An information utility shall provide information to the Adjudicating Authority and Board free of charge.
Reg. 24. Accessing information stored with other information utilities.
(1)An information utility shall provide a functionality to enable users to access information stored with any information utility, which they are entitled to access.
(2)The functionality under sub-regulation (1) shall enable other information utilities to provide access to information to the user directly.
(3)The functionality shall ensure privacy and confidentiality of information.
Reg. 25. Annual statement.
(1)An information utility shall provide every user an annual statement of all information pertaining to the user, free of charge.
(2)An information utility shall provide the user a functionality to mark information as erroneous and correct it.
Reg. 26. Porting information from registries.
(1)An information utility may import information from such registries as may be notified by the Board from time to time.
(2)An information utility shall render the core services under section 3 (9) (b), (c) and
(d)in accordance with these Regulations for the information imported under sub- regulation (1).
Reg. 28. General duties.
(1)An information utility shall provide services with due and reasonable care, skill and diligence.
(2)An information utility shall hold the information as a custodian.
Reg. 29. Non-discrimination.
An information utility shall provide services without discrimination in any manner.
Explanation: An information utility shall not deny its services to any person on the basis of-
(a)place of residence or business; or
(b)type of personality, whether natural or artificial.
Reg. 30. Other duties.
(1)An information utility shall-
(a)provide services to a user based on its explicit consent;
(b)guarantee protection of the rights of users;
(c)establish adequate procedures and facilities to ensure that its records are protected against loss or destruction;
(d)adopt secure systems for information flows;
(e)protect its data processing systems against unauthorised access, alteration, destruction, disclosure or dissemination of information; and
(f)transfer all the information submitted by a user, and stored with it to another information utility on the request of the user.
(2)An information utility shall not-
(a)outsource the provision of core services to a third-party service provider;
(b)use the information stored with it for any purpose other than providing services under these Regulations, without the prior approval of the Board;
(c)seek data or details of users except as required for the provision of the services under these Regulations.
Reg. 31. Insurance.
An information utility shall make adequate arrangements, including insurance, for indemnifying the users for losses that may be caused to them by any wrongful act, negligence or default of the information utility, its employees or any other person whose services are used for the provision of services under these Regulations.
Reg. 32. Fee.
(1)The information utility shall-
(a)charge uniform fee for providing the same service to different users;
(b)disclose the fee structure for provision of services on its website; and
(c)disclose any proposed increase in the fees for the provision of services on its website at least three months before the increase in fees is effected.
(2)The fee charged for -
(a)providing services shall be a reasonable reflection of the service provided; and
(b)providing access to information shall not exceed the fee charged for submission of information to the information utility.
Reg. 33. Risk management.
An information utility shall establish an appropriate risk management framework in accordance with the Technical Standards, if any, which provides for matters, including-
(a)reliable, recoverable and secure systems;
(b)provision of core services during disasters and emergencies; and
(c)business continuity plans which shall include disaster recovery sites.
Reg. 34. Audit of information technology framework.
(1)An information utility shall appoint an external auditor having relevant qualifications to audit its information technology framework, interface and data processing systems every year.
(2)The auditor appointed under sub-regulation (1) shall submit are port to the Governing Board.
(3)The information utility shall submit the report received under sub-regulation (2), along with the comments of the Governing Board, if any, to the Board within one month from the receipt of the report from the external auditor.
Reg. 35. Preservation Policy.
(1)An information utility shall have a Preservation Policy providing for the form, manner and duration of preservation of–
(a)information stored with it; and
(b)details of the transactions of the information utility with each user in respect of the information stored with it.
(2)The Preservation Policy shall be consistent with the Technical Standards, if any.
Reg. 36. Provision of information to the Board.
(1)An information utility shall provide such information as may be required by the Board.
(2)Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-regulation (1), an information utility shall provide a report to the Board annually, in the manner directed by the Board, stating the-
(a)number and types of records collected;
(b)number and types of users registered;
(c)number and types of unique debts recorded;
(d)number and types of security interests recorded;
(e)volume of debts recorded;
(f)volume of secured debts recorded;
(g)number of instances and types of defaults recorded;
(h)number and types of disputes recorded;
(i)number of times information was accessed by the Adjudicating Authority and Board; and
(j)any other information as may be directed by the Board.
Reg. 36A. Publication of statistical information.
(1)An information utility shall publish statistics relating to debt related information in its possession, quarterly.
(2)The statistics in sub-regulation (1) shall provide distribution of debts in terms of currency, geography, sector, size, tenor, type, lending arrangement, and incidence of default.
Reg. 38. Storing information submitted by insolvency professionals.
(1)An insolvency professional may submit reports, registers and minutes in respect of any insolvency resolution, liquidation or bankruptcy proceedings to an information utility for storage.
(2)The information utility shall not provide access to the reports, registers and minutes submitted under sub-regulation (1) to any person other than the concerned insolvency professional, the Board or the Adjudicating Authority.
(3)The information utility shall discharge the duties specified in Chapter VI in respect of the reports, registers and minutes submitted under sub-regulation (1).
Submission and authentication of financial information to information utilities 460
215. (1) Any person who intends to submit financial information to the information utility or access the information from the information utility shall pay such fee and submit information in such form and manner as may be specified by regulations.
(2)A financial creditor shall submit financial information and information relating to assets in relation to which any security interest has been created, in such form and manner as may be specified by regulations.
(3)461[An operational creditor shall, before filing an application under section 9 of the Code,] submit financial information to the information utility in such form and manner as may be specified.
462[(4)The corporate debtor or debtor, as the case may be, in respect of whom any information is submitted under this section, shall authenticate the information in such manner and within such period, as may be specified:
Provided that where the corporate debtor or debtor does not respond to the information submitted to the information utility in the manner and period as has been specified, such information shall be deemed to be authenticated.]
Rights and obligations of persons submitting financial information
Sub-section (2): no commencement notification located216. (1) A person who intends to update or modify or rectify errors in the financial information submitted under section 215, he may make an application to the information utility for such purpose stating reasons therefor, in such manner and within such time, as may be specified.
(2)A person who submits financial information to an information utility shall not provide such information to any other person, except to such extent, under such circumstances, and in such manner, as may be specified.
Reg. 27. Duties of the user.
(1)A user, who has submitted information in such format as notified by the Board through circular to an information utility, shall submit the information updated as on the last day of every month, in the first week of following month:
Provided that information of default shall be updated within seven days of occurrence of default.
(2)A user shall expeditiously correct information as soon as it finds it erroneous, stating the reasons, if any.
Chapter VI — Inspection and Investigation
Sections 217 to 220
Complaints against service providers 463
217. Any person aggrieved by the functioning of 464[a service provider] may file a complaint to the Board in such form, within such time and in such manner as may be specified.
Reg. 3. Filing of grievance and complaint.
(1)A stakeholder, who wishes to file a grievance, shall file it with the Board.
(2)A grievance shall state:-
(i)details of identity of the aggrieved;
(ii)details of identity of the service provider;
(iii)details of the conduct of the service provider that has caused the suffering to the aggrieved;
(iv)details of suffering, whether pecuniary or otherwise, the aggrieved has undergone;
(v)how the conduct of the service provider has caused the suffering of the aggrieved;
(vi)details of his efforts to get the grievance redressed from the service provider and why the response, if any, of the service provider is not satisfactory; and
(vii)how the grievance may be redressed.
(3)A stakeholder, who wishes to file a complaint, shall file it with the Board in in such format as notified by the Board along with a demand draft for two thousand and five hundred rupees drawn in favour of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India payable at New Delhi or an online acknowledgement of two thousand and five hundred rupees paid to the credit of the Board towards fee.
(4)A grievance or a complaint, as the case may be, shall be filed within forty-five days of the occurrence of the cause of action for the grievance or the complaint:
Provided that a grievance or a complaint may be filed after the aforesaid period, if there are sufficient reasons justifying the delay, but such period shall not exceed thirty days from the date of closure of all proceedings related to the process under the Code before the Adjudicating Authority, the Appellate Authority, the High Court, or the Supreme Court, as the case may be.
(5)A grievance or a complaint shall be filed with the Board on its dedicated portal www.ibbi.gov.in.
Reg. 4. Identity of the stakeholder.
(1)A stakeholder filing a grievance, or a complaint shall disclose its identity in the grievance or the complaint, as the case may be, and also the identity of the authorised representative, who is authorised to file it.
(2)A stakeholder filing a grievance or a complaint, as the case may be, may request the Board to keep its identity confidential and in that case the Board shall keep it confidential unless its disclosure is necessary for processing the grievance or complaint or under any law.
Reg. 5. Registration number.
(1)Where the Board is in receipt of more than one grievance or more than one complaint in the same matter, it may club such grievances or such complaints together for their disposal.
(2)The Board shall assign a unique registration number to every grievance and every complaint and communicate the said registration number to the aggrieved or the complainant within a week of its receipt.
(3)The Board shall not take any cognizance of any anonymous grievance or complaint.
Reg. 6. Disposal of grievance by the Board.
(1)The Board may seek additional information and records from the aggrieved and information and records from the concerned service provider to decide if the grievance requires any redress by the service provider.
(2)The aggrieved and the service provider shall submit the information and records sought under sub- regulation (1) within seven days thereof.
Provided that an additional time not exceeding seven days may be granted by the Board for submitting the information and records sought under sub-regulation (2) on the request of the service provider.
(3)The Board shall close the grievance within thirty days of its receipt if it does not require any redress.
(4)The Board shall direct the service provider to redress the grievance within thirty days of its receipt if it requires any redress.
Reg. 6A. Disposal of grievance by Insolvency Professional Agency.
(1)Notwithstanding anything contained in regulation 6, the Board may forward a grievance against an insolvency professional for disposal by the insolvency professional agency of which he is a professional member.
(2)On receipt of the grievance under sub-regulation (1), the insolvency professional agency shall dispose of the grievance in accordance with its bye-laws and intimate the Board within thirty days of receipt of grievance.
Reg. 7. Disposal of complaint.
(1)The Board may seek additional information and records from the complainant and information and records from the concerned service provider to form a prima facie view whether the contravention alleged in the complaint is correct.
(2)The complainant and the service provider shall submit the information and records sought under sub-regulation (1) within seven days thereof.
Provided that an additional time, not exceeding seven days, may be granted by the Board on request of the service provider.
(3)The Board shall investigate the information and records and form an opinion whether there exists a prima facie case within thirty days of the receipt of the complaint..
(4)The Board shall close the complaint where it is of the opinion under sub- regulation (3) that there does not exist a prima facie case and communicate the same to the complainant.
(5)If the complainant is not satisfied with the decision of the Board under sub- regulation (4), he may request a review of such decision within thirty days.
(6)The Board shall dispose of the review under sub-regulation (5) within thirty days of the receipt of the request for review by an order with an opinion whether there exists a prima facie case.
(7)Where the Board is of the opinion that there exists a prima facie case, it may issue a show cause notice under regulation 11 of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Inspection and Investigation) Regulations, 2017 or order an investigation under Chapter III of Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Inspection and Investigation) Regulations, 2017.
(8)Where the Board is of the opinion that the complaint is not frivolous, it shall refund the fee of two thousand five hundred rupees received under sub-regulation (3) of regulation 3.
8. The Board shall periodically disclose summary statistics about receipt and disposal of grievances and complaints on its web site.
Investigation of service providers 465
218. (1) Where the Board, on receipt of a complaint under section 217 or has reasonable grounds to believe that any 466[service provider] has contravened any of the provisions of the Code or the rules or regulations made or directions issued by the Board thereunder, it may, at any time by an order in writing, direct any person or persons to act as an investigating authority to conduct an inspection or investigation of the 466[service provider].
(2)The inspection or investigation carried out under sub-section (1) of this section shall be conducted within such time and in such manner as may be specified by regulations.
(3)The Investigating Authority may, in the course of such inspection or investigation, require any other person who is likely to have any relevant document, record or information to furnish the same, and such person shall be bound to furnish such document, record or information:
Provided that the Investigating Authority shall provide detailed reasons to such person before requiring him to furnish such document, record or information.
(4)The Investigating Authority may, in the course of its inspection or investigation, enter any building or place where they may have reasons to believe that any such document, record or information relating to the subject-matter of the inquiry may be found and may seize any such document, record or information or take extracts or copies therefrom, subject to the provisions of section 100 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), insofar as they may be applicable.
(5)The Investigating Authority shall keep in its custody the books, registers, other documents and records seized under this section for such period not later than the conclusion of the investigation as it considers necessary and thereafter shall return the same to the concerned person from whose custody or power they were seized:
Provided that the Investigating Authority may, before returning such books, registers, other documents and record as aforesaid, place identification marks on them or any part thereof.
(6)A detailed report of inspection or investigation shall be submitted to the Board by the Investigating Authority.
Reg. 3. Inspection by the Board.
(1)The Board shall conduct inspection of such number of service providers every year, as may be decided by the Board from time to time.
(2)Without prejudice to provisions of sub-regulation (1), the Board may conduct inspection of a service provider under section 218.
(3)The Board may, for the purposes of this regulation, by an order, direct an Inspecting Authority to conduct an inspection of records of a service provider for purposes specified under sub-regulation (4).
(4)The purposes under sub-regulation (3) include -
(a)to ensure that the records are being maintained by a service provider in the manner required under the relevant regulations;
(b)to ascertain whether adequate internal control systems, procedures and safeguards have been established and are being followed by a service provider to fulfill its obligations under the relevant regulations;
(c)to ascertain whether any circumstance exists which would render a service provider unfit or ineligible;
(d)to ascertain whether the provisions of the Code, or the rules, regulations and guidelines made thereunder and the directions issued by the Board, if any, are being complied with;
(e)to inquire into the complaints received from stakeholders or any other person on any matter having a bearing on the activities of a service provider; and
(f)such other purpose as may be deemed fit by the Board in furtherance of the objectives of the Code.
(5)The order referred to in sub-regulation (3) shall contain-
(a)scope of inspection;
(b)composition of Inspecting Authority;
(c)timelines for conducting the inspection;
(d)reporting of progress in inspection;
(e)submission of interim inspection report, if any; and
(f)submission of inspection report.
(6)The Board and the Inspecting Authority shall make every effort to keep the inspection confidential and to cause the least burden on, or disruption to, the business of the service provider under inspection.
Reg. 4. Conduct of Inspection.
(1)The Inspecting Authority shall serve a notice of inspection to the service provider at least 10 days before the commencement of inspection:
Provided that where the Inspecting Authority is satisfied that the notice will cause undue delay in inspection or there is an apprehension that records of the service provider may be destroyed, mutilated, altered, falsified or secreted, after the notice is served, it may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, dispense with such notice.
(2)The Inspecting Authority may require the service provider or an associated person to submit records, as may be required, before the commencement of inspection.
(3)The Inspecting Authority may visit the offices of the service provider for conducting the on-site inspection.
(4)It shall be the duty of the service provider and an associated person to produce before the Inspecting Authority such records in his custody or control and furnish to the Inspecting Authority such statements and information relating to its activities within such time as the Inspecting Authority may require.
(5)The service provider shall allow the Inspecting Authority to have access to the premises occupied by such service provider or by any other person on its behalf and extend facility for examination of any records in the possession of the service provider or any such other person and provide copies of records or other material which in the opinion of the Inspecting Authority are relevant for the inspection.
(6)The Inspecting Authority shall, in the course of inspection, may examine and record statements of any associated person of the service provider in relation to the affairs of his business.
(7)It shall be the duty of the service provider and an associated person to give to the Inspecting Authority all assistance which the Inspecting Authority may reasonably require in connection with the inspection.
Reg. 5. Interim Inspection Report.
(1)The Inspecting Authority may submit an interim inspection report to the Board, if it considers appropriate, keeping in view the nature and progress of inspection.
(2)The Inspecting Authority shall submit an interim inspection report, if required by the Board.
(3)If the Board is satisfied from the interim inspection report that there is a gross violation of the provisions of the Code, or the rules, regulations made thereunder, by the service provider and an immediate action under sub-section (2) of section 220 is warranted, the Board shall refer the matter to the Disciplinary Committee for an appropriate action.
(4)On consideration of the interim inspection report, the Disciplinary Committee may pass an interim order with appropriate directions to the service provider.
(5)The interim order referred to sub-regulation (4) shall lapse on expiry of 90 days.
Reg. 6. Inspection Report.
(1)The Inspecting Authority shall send a copy of the draft inspection report to the service provider requiring comments of the service provider within 15 days from receipt of the draft inspection report.
(2)The Inspecting Authority shall submit a copy of the draft inspection report to the Board.
(3)The Board shall examine the draft inspection report as to whether inspection is complete and satisfactory or requires further inspection and advise the Inspecting Authority accordingly within 15 days of receipt of draft inspection report.
(4)After considering the comments of the service provider and taking into account advice of the Board, the Inspecting Authority shall prepare the inspection report and submit it to the Board.
Reg. 7. Investigation by the Board.
(1)The Board may conduct investigation of a service provider under section 218.
(2)The Board may, for the purposes of this regulation, by an order, direct an Investigating Authority to conduct an investigation of the affairs of the service provider and to report thereon to the Board.
(3)The order referred to in sub-regulation (2) shall contain the following particulars: -
(a)scope of investigation in terms of records, activities, places, and persons;
(b)composition of Investigating Authority;
(c)timelines for conducting investigation;
(d)reporting of progress in investigation;
(e)submission of interim investigation report, if any; and
(f)submission of investigation report.
(4)The Board and the Investigating Authority shall make every effort to keep investigation confidential and to cause the least burden on, or disruption to, the business of the service provider under investigation.
(5)The Board may, at any time, modify the order referred to under sub-regulation (2) to enlarge the scope of investigation or other terms of investigation, for reasons to be recorded in writing.
Reg. 8. Conduct of Investigation.
(1)The Investigating Authority shall serve a notice of investigation to the service provider at least 10 days before the commencement of investigation:
Provided that where the Investigating Authority is satisfied that the notice will cause undue delay in investigation or there is an apprehension that records of the service provider may be destroyed, mutilated, altered, falsified or secreted, after the notice is served, it may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, dispense with such notice.
(2)The Investigating Authority may require the service provider or an associated person to submit records as may be required, before the commencement of investigation.
(3)The Investigating Authority may visit the offices of the service provider for conducting the on-site investigation.
(4)It shall be the duty of the service provider and an associated person to produce before the Investigating Authority such records in his custody or control and furnish to the Investigating Authority such statements and information relating to its activities within such time as the Investigating Authority may require.
(5)The service provider shall allow the Investigating Authority to have access to the premises occupied by such service provider or by any other person on its behalf and extend facility for examination of any records in the possession of the service provider or any such other person and provide copies of records or other material which in the opinion of the Investigating Authority are relevant for the investigation.
(6)The Investigating Authority shall, in the course of investigation, may examine and record statements of any associated person of the service provider in relation to the affairs of his business and for that purpose may require any of those persons to appear before it personally.
(7)Notes of any examination referred to in sub-regulation (6) shall be recorded and shall be read over to, or by, and signed by, the person examined.
(8)It shall be the duty of the service provider and an associated person to give to the Investigating Authority all assistance which the Investigating Authority may reasonably require in connection with the investigation.
(9)The Investigating Authority may keep in its custody any record produced to it up to six months and thereafter shall return the same to the person by whom or on whose behalf the records were produced:
Provided that it may call for these records again if it considers necessary and shall give certified copies of these to the person by whom or on whose behalf these were produced, if required by him.
(10)Where in the course of investigation, the Investigating Authority has reasonable grounds to believe that the records of, or relating to, a service provider or an associated person in any manner, may be destroyed, mutilated, altered, falsified or secreted, the Investigating Authority may make an application to the competent court having jurisdiction for an order for the seizure of such records.
(11)After considering the application under sub-regulation (10) and hearing the Investigating Authority, if necessary, the competent court may, by order, authorise the Investigating Authority –
(a)to enter, with such assistance, as may be required, the place or places where such records are kept;
(b)to search that place or those places in the manner specified in the order; and
(c)to seize records, it considers necessary, for the purposes of the investigation.
(12)The Investigating Authority may requisition the services of any police officer or any officer of the Central Government, or of both to assist him in search and seizure under the order under sub-regulation (11) and it shall be the duty of every such officer to comply with such requisition.
(13)Every search or seizure shall be carried out in accordance with the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) relating to searches or seizures made under that Code.
Reg. 9. Interim Investigation Report.
(1)The Investigating Authority may submit an interim investigation report to the Board, if it considers appropriate, keeping in view the nature and progress of investigation.
(2)The Investigating Authority shall submit an interim investigation report, if required by the Board.
(3)If the Board is satisfied from the interim investigation report that prima facie, there is a gross violation of the provisions of the Code, or the rules or regulations made thereunder, by the service provider and an immediate action under sub-section (2) of section 220 is warranted, the Board shall refer the matter to the Disciplinary Committee for an appropriate action.
(4)On consideration of the interim investigation report, the Disciplinary Committee may pass an interim order with appropriate directions to the service provider.
(5)The interim order referred to sub-regulation (4) shall lapse on expiry of 90 days.
Reg. 10. Investigation Report.
(1)The Investigating Authority shall submit the investigation report to the Board.
(2)The Board shall examine the investigation report as to whether investigation is complete and satisfactory or requires further investigation and advise the Investigating Authority accordingly within 15 days of receipt of the investigation report.
(3)After taking into account advice of the Board, the Investigating Authority shall prepare the investigation report and submit it to the Board.
Reg. 10A. Investigation during disposal of complaint or grievance.
Notwithstanding anything contained in Chapter III, the processing of a complaint or grievance or material available on record under the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Grievance and Complaint Handling Procedure) Regulations, 2017, shall mean investigation under this regulation and in such case the processing papers shall mean the investigation report under regulation 10:
Provided that nothing in this regulation shall restrict the Board to appoint an inspecting authority under Chapter-II or an investigating authority under Chapter-III.
Reg. 37. Inspection.
(1)Without prejudice to the provisions of sections 217-220, the Board shall inspect an information utility with such periodicity as may be considered necessary.
(2)An information utility shall extend all assistance and co-operation to the Board to carry out an inspection under sub-regulation (1).
Show cause notice to service provider
467[219. Where the Board, upon completion of an inspection or investigation under section 218 or on the basis of material available on record, is of the prima facie opinion that sufficient cause exists to take action under section 220, it may issue a show cause notice to a service provider in such manner, providing such period for giving reply, as may be specified.]
Reg. 11. Consideration of Report.
(1)The Board shall consider the inspection report received under regulation 6 or investigation report received under regulation 10, as the case may be, expeditiously.
(2)If the Board, after consideration of the report under sub-regulation (1) or on the basis of material otherwise available on record, is of the prima facie opinion that sufficient cause exists to take actions under section 220 or sub-section (2) of section 236, it shall issue a show-cause notice in accordance with regulation 12 to the service provider or an associated person and in any other case, close the inspection or investigation, as the case may be.
Reg. 12. Show-cause notice.
(1)The show-cause notice shall be in writing and shall state-
(a)the provisions of the Code under which it has been issued;
(b)the details of the alleged facts;
(c)the details of the evidence in support of the alleged facts;
(d)the provisions of the Code, rules, regulations and guidelines thereunder allegedly violated, or the manner in which the public interest is allegedly affected;
(e)the actions or directions that the Board proposes to take or issue, if the allegations are established;
(f)the time within which the noticee may make written submission.
(g)the manner in which service provider is required to respond to the show cause notice; and
(h)consequences of failure to respond to the show-cause notice.
(2)For the purposes of clause (e) of sub-regulation (1), the Board shall take into account, but not limited to, the following factors: -
(a)the nature and seriousness of the alleged contraventions, including whether it was deliberate, reckless or negligent on the part of the noticee;
(b)the consequences and impact of the alleged contravention, including -
(i)unfair advantage gained by the noticee as a result of the alleged contravention;
(ii)loss caused, or likely to be caused, to stakeholders or any other person as a result of the alleged contravention; and
(iii)the conduct of the noticee after the occurrence of the alleged contravention, and prior to the alleged contraventions.
(3)The show-cause notice shall provide fifteen days to the noticee to make a written submission.
(4)The show-cause notice shall state, if a noticee fails to respond under sub-regulation (3) within the given time, it shall be disposed of based on the material available on record.
(5)The show-cause notice shall enclose copies of relevant documents and extracts of relevant portions from the report of investigation or inspection, or other records.
(6)A show-cause notice shall be served on the service provider in electronic form at the email address provided by the service provider to the Board and a copy shall also be sent by registered post.
(7)The Board shall refer the show-cause notice to the Disciplinary Committee alongwith all the relevant records including the written submissions, if any, made by the noticee in the matter.
Appointment of disciplinary committee
220. 468[(1) The Board shall constitute one or more disciplinary committees consisting of one or more persons from amongst its Chairperson, whole-time members or officers not below the rank of the Executive Director for the purposes of this section.]
469[(1A)The show cause notice issued under section 219 shall be referred to a disciplinary committee constituted under sub-section (1).]
470[(2)Where the disciplinary committee, after giving the service provider an opportunity of being heard, is satisfied that sufficient cause exists, it may, impose a penalty as provided in sub-section (3), or suspend or cancel the registration of the service provider, or direct disgorgement under sub-section (4).]
(3)471[Where any service provider has contravened any provisions of this Code or rules or regulations made thereunder, the disciplinary committee may impose penalty which shall be up to—]
(i)three times the amount of the loss caused, or likely to have been caused, to persons concerned on account of such contravention; or
(ii)three times the amount of the unlawful gain made on account of such contravention,
whichever is higher:
Provided that where such loss or unlawful gain is not quantifiable, the total amount of the penalty imposed shall not exceed 472[two crore rupees].
(4)Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (3), the 473[disciplinary committee] may direct any person who has made unlawful gain or averted loss by indulging in any activity in contravention of this Code, or the rules or regulations made thereunder, to disgorge an amount equivalent to such unlawful gain or aversion of loss.
(5)The 473[disciplinary committee] may take such action as may be required to provide restitution to the person who suffered loss on account of any contravention from the amount so disgorged, if the person who suffered such loss is identifiable and the loss so suffered is directly attributable to such person.
(6)The Board may make regulations to specify—
(a)the procedure for claiming restitution under sub-section (5);
(b)the period within which such restitution may be claimed; and
(c)the manner in which restitution of amount may be made.
469[(7)Any person aggrieved by an order of the disciplinary committee, under sub-sections (2) to (5), may prefer an appeal to the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal within a period of thirty days from the date of receipt of the order.
(8)The National Company Law Appellate Tribunal may, if it is satisfied that a person was prevented by sufficient cause from filing an appeal within thirty days, allow the appeal to be filed under sub-section (7) within a further period not exceeding fifteen days.]
Reg. 10B. Interim order on material available on record.
(1)If based on material available on record, the Board is satisfied that prima facie, there is a violation of the provisions of the Code or the rules or regulations made thereunder by the service provider, and an immediate action under sub-section (2) of section 220 is warranted, the Board shall refer the matter to the Disciplinary Committee for an appropriate action.
(2)On consideration of the matter referred under sub-regulation (1), the Disciplinary Committee may pass an interim order with appropriate directions.
(3)The interim order referred to sub-regulation (2) shall lapse on expiry of ninety days from the date of the order.
Reg. 13. Disposal of Show-cause notice.
(1)The Disciplinary Committee, after providing an opportunity of being heard to the noticee, shall dispose of the show-cause notice by a reasoned order.
(2)The Disciplinary Committee shall endeavour to dispose of the show-cause notice within a period of sixty days from the due date for receipt of reply to the show-cause notice.
(3)The order under sub-regulation (1) may provide for-
(a)closure of show-cause notice without any direction;
(b)warning;
(ba)suspension or cancellation of authorisation for assignment of an insolvency professional;
(c)any of the actions or directions under sub-sections (2), (3) and (4) of section 220;
(d)a reference to the Board to take any action under sub-section (5) of section 220 or sub-section (2) of section 236; or
(e)any other action or direction as may be considered appropriate.
(4)The order under sub-regulation (1) shall not become effective until thirty days have elapsed from the date of issue of the order, unless the Disciplinary Committee states otherwise in the order along with the reasons for the same.
(5)The order passed under sub-regulation (1) shall be served upon the service provider in an electronic form and be published on the website of the Board:
Provided that where the service provider is an insolvency professional, a copy of the order shall be sent to the insolvency professional agency of which he is a professional member.
(6)The Disciplinary Committee shall in the order passed under sub-regulation (1) require the service provider-
(a)to discharge pending obligations, if any;
(b)to continue its functions till such time as may be directed, only to enable stakeholders to shift to another service provider; and
(c)to comply with any other directions.
(7)In case where the service provider is an insolvency professional, the Board shall intimate the order to all the members of committee of creditors of the insolvency resolution processes in which he is acting as an interim resolution professional or resolution professional, as the case may be, and to the Adjudicating Authority.
Reg. 14. Restitution.
(1)Where a direction has been issued by the Disciplinary Committee, to any person to disgorge the amount under sub-section (4) of section 220, the Board shall endeavour to realize the amount of disgorgement expeditiously.
(2)The Board shall, as soon as after the realization of the amount of disgorgement, invite claims by a public announcement from persons, who have suffered loss on account of the contravention underlying the direction under sub-section (4) of section 220, seeking restitution from the disgorged amount.
(3)The persons referred to in sub-regulation (2) shall submit claims in such format as notified by the Board within 30 days of the public announcement.
(4)The Board shall scrutinise the claims and prepare a list of valid claims within 30 days of the last date for receipt of claims.
(5)The Board shall disburse such amount proportionately among the claimants within 30 days of preparation of the list of valid claims.
Reg. 11. Disciplinary proceedings.
The disciplinary proceedings shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Inspection and Investigation) Regulations, 2017.
Reg. 8. Disciplinary proceedings.
The disciplinary proceedings shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Inspection and Investigation) Regulations, 2017.
Reg. 41. Disciplinary proceedings.
(1)Based on the findings of an inspection or investigation, or on material otherwise available on record, if the Board is of the prima facie opinion that sufficient cause exists to take actions permissible under section 220, it shall issue a show-cause notice to the information utility.
(2)The show-cause notice shall be in writing and shall state-
(a)the provisions of the Code under which it has been issued;
(b)the details of the alleged facts;
(c)the details of the evidence in support of the alleged facts;
(d)the provisions of the Code allegedly violated, or the manner in which the public interest has allegedly been affected;
(e)the actions or directions that the Board proposes to take or issue if the allegations are established;
(f)the manner in which the information utility is required to respond to the show- cause notice;
(g)consequences of failure to respond to the show-cause notice within the given time; and
(h)procedure to be followed for disposal of the show-cause notice.
(3)The show-cause notice shall enclose copies of relevant documents and extracts of relevant portions from the report of investigation or inspection, or other records.
(4)A show-cause notice issued shall be served on the information utility in the following manner-
(a)by sending it to the information utility at its registered office, by registered post with acknowledgement due; and
(b)by an appropriate electronic means to the email address provided by the information utility to the Board.
(5)The Disciplinary Committee shall dispose of the show-cause notice by a reasoned order in adherence to principles of natural justice.
(6)The Disciplinary Committee shall endeavor to dispose of the show-cause notice within a period of six months of the issue of the show-cause notice.
(7)The order in disposal of a show-cause notice may provide for-
(a)no action;
(b)warning;
(c)any of the actions under section 220(2) to (4); or
(d)a reference to the Board to take any action under section 220(5).
(8)The disciplinary proceedings shall be conducted in accordance with the provisions of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India (Inspection and Investigation) Regulations, 2017.
(9)The order passed under sub-regulation (7) shall be issued to the information utility immediately, and be published on the website of the Board.
(10)If the order passed under sub-regulation (7) suspends or cancels the registration of the information utility, the Disciplinary Committee may require the information utility to-
(a)discharge pending obligations;
(b)continue its functions till such time as may be directed, only to enable users to transfer information stored with it to another information utility; and
(c)comply with any other directions.
Chapter VII — Finance, Accounts and Audit
Sections 221 to 223
Grants by Central Government
221. The Central Government may, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in this behalf, make to the Board grants of such sums of money as that Government may think fit for being utilised for the purposes of this Code.
Board’s Fund
222. (1) There shall be constituted a Fund to be called the Fund of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board and there shall be credited thereto—
(a)all grants, fees and charges received by the Board under this Code;
(b)all sums received by the Board from such other sources as may be decided upon by the Central Government;
(c)such other funds as may be specified by the Board or prescribed by the Central Government.
(2)The Fund shall be applied for meeting—
(a)the salaries, allowances and other remuneration of the members, officers and other employees of the Board;
(b)the expenses of the Board in the discharge of its functions under section 196;
(c)the expenses on objects and for purposes authorised by this Code;
(d)such other purposes as may be prescribed.
Accounts and audit
223. (1) The Board shall maintain proper accounts and other relevant records and prepare an annual statement of accounts in such form as may be prescribed by the Central Government in consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.
(2)The accounts of the Board shall be audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India at such intervals as may be specified by him and any expenditure incurred in connection with such audit shall be payable by the Board to the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India.
(3)The Comptroller and Auditor-General of India and any other person appointed by him in connection with the audit of the accounts of the Board shall have the same rights and privileges and authority in connection with such audit as the Comptroller and Auditor-General generally has in connection with the audit of the Government accounts and, in particular, shall have the right to demand the production of books, accounts, connected vouchers and other documents and papers and to inspect any of the offices of the Board.
(4)The accounts of the Board as certified by the Comptroller and Auditor-General of India or any other person appointed by him in this behalf together with the audit report thereon shall be forwarded annually to the Central Government and that Government shall cause the same to be laid before each House of Parliament. PART V MISCELLENEOUS
Miscellaneous
Sections 224 to 255
Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund
No commencement notification located224. (1) There shall be formed a Fund to be called the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Fund (hereafter in this section referred to as the “Fund”) for the purposes of insolvency resolution, liquidation and bankruptcy of persons under the Code.
(2)There shall be credited to the Fund the following amounts, namely—
(a)the grants made by the Central Government for the purposes of the Fund;
(b)the amount deposited by persons as contribution to the Fund;
(c)the amount received in the Fund from any other source; and
(d)the interest or other income received out of the investment made from the Fund.
(3)A person who has contributed any amount to the Fund may, in the event of proceedings initiated in respect of such person under this Code before an Adjudicating Authority, make an application to such Adjudicating Authority for withdrawal of funds not exceeding the amount contributed by it, for making payments to workmen, protecting the assets of such persons, meeting the incidental costs during the proceedings or such other purposes as may be prescribed.
(4)The Central Government shall, by notification, appoint an administrator to administer the fund in such manner as may be prescribed.
Power of Central Government to issue directions
225. (1) Without prejudice to the foregoing provisions of this Code, the Board shall, in exercise of its powers or the performance of its functions under this Code, be bound by such directions on questions of policy as the Central Government may give in writing to it from time to time:
Provided that the Board shall, as far as practicable, be given an opportunity to express its views before any direction is given under this sub-section.
(2)The decision of the Central Government as to whether a question is one of policy or not shall be final.
Power of Central Government to supersede Board
226. (1) If at any time the Central Government is of opinion—
(a)that on account of grave emergency, the Board is unable to discharge the functions and duties imposed on it by or under the provisions of this Code; or
(b)that the Board has persistently not complied with any direction issued by the Central Government under this Code or in the discharge of the functions and duties imposed on it by or under the provisions of this Code and as a result of such non-compliance the financial position of the Board or the administration of the Board has deteriorated; or
(c)that circumstances exist which render it necessary in the public interest so to do,
the Central Government may, by notification, supersede the Board for such period, not exceeding six months, as may be specified in the notification.
(2)Upon the publication of a notification under sub-section (1) superseding the Board,—
(a)all the members shall, as from the date of supersession, vacate their offices as such;
(b)all the powers, functions and duties which may, by or under the provisions of this Code, be exercised or discharged by or on behalf of the Board, shall until the Board is reconstituted under sub-section (3), be exercised and discharged by such person or persons as the Central Government may direct; and
(c)all property owned or controlled by the Board shall, until the Board is reconstituted under sub-section (3), vest in the Central Government.
(3)On the expiration of the period of supersession specified in the notification issued under sub-section (1), the Central Government may reconstitute the Board by a fresh appointment and in such case any person or persons who vacated their offices under clause (a) of sub-section (2), shall not be deemed disqualified for appointment:
Provided that the Central Government may, at any time, before the expiration of the period of supersession, take action under this sub-section.
(4)The Central Government shall cause a notification issued under sub-section (1) and a full report of any action taken under this section and the circumstances leading to such action to be laid before each House of Parliament at the earliest.
Power of Central Government to notify financial service providers, etc
227. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary 888[contained in this Code] or any other law for the time being in force, the Central Government may, if it considers necessary, in consultation with the appropriate financial sector regulators, notify financial service providers or categories of financial service providers for the purpose of their insolvency and liquidation proceedings, which may be conducted under this Code, in such manner as may be prescribed.
889[Explanation.—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the insolvency and liquidation proceedings for financial service providers or categories of financial service providers may be conducted with such modifications and in such manner as may be prescribed.]
Commencement status
Part V was brought into force section by section (and, for sections 239 and 240, clause by clause) by the commencement notifications of 19 August 2016 (S.O. 2746(E)), 1 November 2016 (S.O. 3355(E)), 15 November 2016 (S.O. 3453(E)), 1 December 2016 (S.O. 3594(E)), 1 April 2017 (S.O. 1005(E)), 1 May 2018 (S.O. 1817(E)) and, for personal guarantors to corporate debtors only, 1 December 2019 (S.O. 4126(E)). Each section carries its commencement date. No commencement notification has been located for sections 224, 243 and 245.
Of the 2026 Amendment Act’s changes to this Part, sections 68 (section 235A), 69(a), 70 (except sub-clause (xx) of clause (b)) and 72 (section 242) are in force from 26 May 2026. Section 67 (section 224), section 69(b) (section 239(2)), sub-clause (xx) of section 70(b) (section 240(2)) and section 71 (new sections 240B and 240C) have not been brought into force; sections 240B and 240C are shown below, marked as not in force. The First to Twelfth Schedules (amendments to other enactments made by sections 245 to 255) are not reproduced.
Rule 2. Application.
These rules shall apply to such financial service providers or categories of financial service providers, as may be notified by the Central Government under section 227, from time to time, for the purpose of their insolvency and liquidation proceedings under these rules.
Rule 3. Definitions.
(1)In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)“Administrator” means an individual appointed by the Adjudicating Authority under sub-clause (iii) of clause (a) of rule 5, to exercise the powers and functions of the insolvency professional, interim resolution professional, resolution professional or the liquidator for the purpose of insolvency and liquidation proceedings of a financial service provider;
(b)“Advisory Committee” means the Committee constituted by the appropriate regulator in accordance with clause (c) of rule 5 of these rules;
(c)“appropriate regulator” means the financial sector regulator, as may be notified by the Central Government under section 227, for a category of financial service providers;
(d)“Code” means the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code, 2016 (31 of 2016);
(e)“Form” means a Form appended to these rules; and
(f)“identification number” means the corporate identity number or the limited liability partnership identification number, as the case may be, of a financial service provider.
(2)The words and expressions used and not defined in these rules but defined in the Code shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in the Code.
Rule 4. General modifications.
For the purposes of these rules, in all the provisions relating to insolvency and liquidation proceedings under the Code,-
(i)for the expression “corporate debtor” wherever they occur, shall mean “financial service provider”; and
(ii)for the expressions “insolvency professional”, “interim resolution professional”, “resolution professional” or “liquidator”, wherever they occur, shall mean “administrator”.
Rule 5. Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process of financial service providers.
The provisions of the Code relating to the Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process of the corporate debtor shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the insolvency resolution process of a financial service provider subject to the following modifications, namely:―
(a)Initiation of Corporate Insolvency Resolution Process.-
(i)no corporate insolvency resolution process shall be initiated against a financial service provider which has committed a default under section 4, except upon an application made by the appropriate regulator in accordance with rule 6;
(ii)the application under sub-clause (i) shall be dealt with in the same manner as an application by a financial creditor under section 7, subject to clause (iii); and
(iii)on the admission of the application, the Adjudicating Authority shall appoint the individual proposed by the appropriate regulator in the application filed under sub-clause (i) of clause (a) of rule 5, as the Administrator.
(b)Moratorium.- Save as provided in section 14,-
(i)an interim moratorium shall commence on and from the date of filing of the application under clause (a) till its admission or rejection; and
(ii)the license or registration which authorises the financial service provider to engage in the business of providing financial services shall not be suspended or cancelled during the interim-moratorium and the corporate insolvency resolution process.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this clause, “interim moratorium” shall have the effect of the provisions of sub-sections (1), (2) and (3) of section 14.
(c)Advisory Committee.-
(i)the appropriate regulator may, where deemed necessary, constitute an Advisory Committee, within 45 days of the insolvency commencement date, to advise the Administrator in the operations of the financial service provider during the corporate insolvency resolution process;
(ii)the Advisory Committee shall consist of three or more Members, who shall be persons of ability, integrity and standing, and who have expertise or experience in finance, economics, accountancy, law, public policy or any other profession in the area of financial services or risk management, administration, supervision or resolution of a financial service provider;
(iii)the terms and conditions of the Members of the Advisory Committee and the manner of conducting meetings and observance of rules of procedure shall be such as may be determined by the appropriate regulator;
(iv)the compensation paid to the Members of the Advisory Committee shall be part of the insolvency resolution process costs;
(v)the Administrator shall chair the meetings of the Advisory Committee.
(d)Resolution plan.-
(i)the resolution plan shall include a statement explaining how the resolution applicant satisfies or intends to satisfy the requirements of engaging in the business of the financial service provider, as per laws for the time being in force;
(ii)upon approval of the resolution plan by the committee of creditors under sub-section (4) of section 30, the Administrator shall seek ‘no objection’ of the appropriate regulator to the effect that it has no objection to the persons, who would be in control or management of the financial service provider after approval of the resolution plan under section 31;
(iii)the appropriate regulator shall without prejudice to the provisions contained in section 29A, issue ‘no objection’ on the basis of the ‘fit and proper’ criteria applicable to the business of the financial service provider;
(iv)where an appropriate regulator does not refuse ‘no objection’ on an application made under clause (ii) within forty-five working days of receipt of such application, it shall be deemed that ‘no objection’ has been granted.
Rule 6. Filing of application and application fee.
(1)Till such time the rules of procedure for conduct of proceedings under the Code are notified, the application made under clause (a) of rule 5 shall be filed before the Adjudicating Authority in accordance with rules 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 and 26 of Part III of the National Company Law Tribunal Rules, 2016 made under the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013.
(2)An applicant under these rules shall immediately after becoming aware, notify the Adjudicating Authority of any winding-up petition presented against the financial service provider.
(3)The application under sub-clause (i) of clause (a) of rule 5 shall be made in Form 1 and accompanied by-
(a)a fee of twenty-five thousand rupees;
(b)a written consent and declaration in accordance with Form 2 from the proposed Administrator; and
(c)other documents and records as specified in Form 1.
(4)The application and accompanying documents shall be filed in electronic form, as and when such facility is made available by the Adjudicating Authority:
Provided that till such facility is made available, the applicant may submit the accompanying documents, and wherever they are bulky, in electronic form, in scanned, legible portable document format in a data storage device such as a compact disc or a USB flash drive acceptable to the Adjudicating Authority.
(5)The applicant shall dispatch forthwith, a copy of the application filed with the Adjudicating Authority, by registered post or speed post to the registered office of the financial service provider.
(6)The Adjudicating Authority may permit withdrawal of an application filed under sub-clause (i) of clause (a) of rule 5 before its admission on a request made by the applicant.
Rule 7. Liquidation Process.
The provisions of the Code relating to the liquidation process of the corporate debtor shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the liquidation process of a financial service provider subject to the following modifications, namely: ―
(a)the license or registration that authorises the financial service provider to engage in the business of providing financial services shall not be suspended or cancelled during the liquidation process, unless an opportunity of being heard has been provided to the liquidator;
(b)the Adjudicating Authority shall provide the appropriate regulator an opportunity of being heard before passing an order for ―
(i)liquidation of the financial service provider under section 33, and
(ii)dissolution of the financial service provider under section 54.
Rule 8. Voluntary Liquidation Process.
The provisions of the Code relating to voluntary liquidation process of the corporate debtor shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the voluntary liquidation process of a financial service provider subject to the following modifications, namely:-
(a)the financial service provider shall obtain prior permission of the appropriate regulator for initiating voluntary liquidation proceedings under section 59 of the Code;
(b)the affidavit referred to in clause (a) of sub-section (3) of section 59 shall include a declaration that the permission under clause (a) has been obtained;
(c)the Adjudicating Authority shall provide the appropriate regulator an opportunity of being heard before passing an order for dissolution of the financial service provider under section 59.
Rule 9. Insolvency Professional.
(1)For the purpose of these rules, only an Administrator proposed by the appropriate regulator and appointed as such by the Adjudicating Authority shall act as an insolvency professional, interim resolution professional, resolution professional or liquidator, as the case may be.
(2)An Administrator shall have the same duties, functions, obligations, responsibilities, rights, and powers of an insolvency professional, interim resolution professional, resolution professional or liquidator, as the case may be, while acting as such in an insolvency resolution and liquidation proceeding of a financial service provider.
(3)The appointment or replacement of the Administrator may be made by the Adjudicating Authority on an application made by the appropriate regulator in this behalf.
Rule 10. Assets of third parties, etc.
(1)For removal of doubts, it is clarified that the provisions of clause (b) of rule 5 and section 14 shall not apply to any third-party assets or properties in custody or possession of the financial service provider, including any funds, securities and other assets required to be held in trust for the benefit of third parties.
(2)The Administrator shall take control and custody of third-party assets or properties in custody or possession of the financial service provider, including any funds, securities and other assets required to be held in trust for the benefit of third parties only for the purpose of dealing with them in the manner, as may be notified by the Central Government under section 227.
Budget
228. The Board shall prepare, in such form and at such time in each financial year as may be prescribed, its budget for the next financial year, showing the estimated receipts and expenditure of the Board and forward the same to the Central Government.
Annual report
229. (1) The Board shall prepare, in such form and at such time in each financial year as may be prescribed, its annual report, giving a full account of its activities during the previous financial year, and submit a copy thereof to the Central Government.
(2)A copy of the report received under sub-section (1) shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is received, before each House of Parliament.
Rule 3. Form of Annual Report.
The Board shall prepare its annual report, giving a true and full accounts of its activities, policies and programmes, during the previous financial year in the Form annexed to these rules.
Rule 4. Time Schedule for submission of annual report.
The dates for submission of the annual report referred to in rule 3 of annual accounts for audit leading to the issue of Audit Certificate by the Comptroller and Auditor General of India and for submission to the Ministry of Corporate Affairs for timely submission to the Parliament are listed below:-
(i)approved and authenticated annual accounts to be made available by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India to the concerned Audit Office and commencement of audit of annual accounts - 30th June;
(ii)issue of the final Separate Audit Report (SAR) in English with Audit Certificate to Insolvency and Bankruptcy Board of India - 31st October;
(iii)submission of the annual report and audited accounts to the Ministry of Corporate Affairs for it to be laid on the Table of the Parliament - 31st December.
Delegation
230. The Board may, by general or special order in writing delegate to any member or officer of the Board subject to such conditions, if any, as may be specified in the order, such of its powers and functions under this Code (except the powers under section 240, as it may deem necessary.
Bar of jurisdiction
231. No civil court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any matter in which the 890[Adjudicating Authority or Board] is empowered by, or under, this Code to pass any order and no injunction shall be granted by any court or other authority in respect of any action taken or to be taken in pursuance of any order passed by such 890[Adjudicating Authority or Board] under this Code.
Members, officers and employees of Board to the public servants
232. The Chairperson, Members, officers and other employees of the Board shall be deemed, when acting or purporting to act in pursuance of any of the provisions of this Code, to be public servants within the meaning of section 21 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860).
Protection of action taken in good faith
233. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the Government or any officer of the Government, or the Chairperson, Member, officer or other employee of the Board or an insolvency professional or liquidator for anything which is in done or intended to be done in good faith under this Code or the rules or regulations made thereunder.
Agreements with foreign countries
234. (1) The Central Government may enter into an agreement with the Government of any country outside India for enforcing the provisions of this Code.
(2)The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that the application of provisions of this Code in relation to assets or property of corporate debtor or debtor, including a personal guarantor of a corporate debtor, as the case may be, situated at any place in a country outside India with which reciprocal arrangements have been made, shall be subject to such conditions as may be specified.
Letter of request to a country outside India in certain cases
235. (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Code or any law for the time being in force if, in the course of insolvency resolution process, or liquidation or bankruptcy proceedings, as the case may be, under this Code, the resolution professional, liquidator or bankruptcy trustee, as the case may be, is of the opinion that assets of the corporate debtor or debtor, including a personal guarantor of a corporate debtor, are situated in a country outside India with which reciprocal arrangements have been made under section 234, he may make an application to the Adjudicating Authority that evidence or action relating to such assets is required in connection with such process or proceeding.
(2)The Adjudicating Authority on receipt of an application under sub-section (1) and, on being satisfied that evidence or action relating to assets under sub-section (1) is required in connection with insolvency resolution process or liquidation or bankruptcy proceeding, may issue a letter of request to a court or an authority of such country competent to deal with such request.
Power of Adjudicating Authority to impose penalties
891[235A. If a person has contravened any provision of this Code or any rules or the regulations made thereunder, the Adjudicating Authority may, on an application made by the Board or the Central Government or any person authorised by the Central Government in this behalf, impose upon such person, a penalty which shall not be less than one lakh rupees for each day during which the contravention continues, but which may extend up to—
(a)three times the amount of loss caused, or likely to have been caused, to persons concerned on account of such contravention;
(b)three times the amount of the unlawful gain made on account of such contravention,
whichever is higher:
Provided that where such loss or unlawful gain is not quantifiable, the total amount of the penalty imposed shall not exceed five crore rupees:
Provided further that where the Adjudicating Authority is of the opinion that sufficient cause exists to do so, it may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, impose a penalty which may be less than one lakh rupees for each day that the failure continues.
Explanation. I—For the removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the Adjudicating Authority for the purposes of this section shall be the same as referred to in section 60 or section 179, as the case may be.
Explanation. II—For the purposes of this Code, it is hereby declared that the omission of sections 74 and 76, and the amendment of this section by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, shall not affect:—
(i)any prosecution instituted under these sections on and before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 and pending immediately before such date of commencement before any court, which shall continue to be heard and disposed of by the said court as if the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026 had not been enacted; and
(ii)any punishment imposed under these sections on and before the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026.]
Trial of offences by Special Court
236. (1) Notwithstanding anything in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), offences under this Code shall be tried by the Special Court established under Chapter XXVIII of the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013).
(2)No Court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable under this Act, save on a complaint made by the Board or the Central Government or any person authorised by the Central Government in this behalf.
(3)The provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) shall apply to the proceedings before a Special Court and for the purposes of the said provisions, the Special Court shall be deemed to be a Court of Session and the person conducting a prosecution before a Special Court shall be deemed to be a Public Prosecutor.
(4)Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), in case of a complaint under sub-section (2), the presence of the person authorised by the Central Government or the Board before the Court trying the offences shall not be necessary unless the Court requires his personal attendance at the trial.
Appeal and revision
237. The High Court may exercise, so far as may be applicable, all the powers conferred by Chapters XXIX and XXX of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) on a High Court, as if a Special Court within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the High Court were a Court of Session trying cases within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the High Court.
Provisions of this Code to override other laws
238. The provisions of this Code shall have effect, notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force or any instrument having effect by virtue of any such law.
Limitation
892[238A. The provisions of the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963) shall, as far as may be, apply to the proceedings or appeals before the Adjudicating Authority, the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, the Debt Recovery Tribunal or the Debt Recovery Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be.]
Power to make rules
239. (1) The Central Government may, by notification, make rules for carrying out the 893[purposes] of this Code.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-section (1), the Central Government may make rules for any of the following matters, namely:—
(a)any other instrument which shall be a financial product under clause (15) of section 3;
(b)other accounting standards which shall be a financial debt under clause (d) of sub-section (8) of section 5;
(c)the form, the manner and the fee for making application before the Adjudicating Authority for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process by financial creditor under sub-section (2) of section 7;
(d)the form and manner in which demand notice may be made and the manner of delivery thereof to the corporate debtor under sub-section (1) of section 8;
(e)the form, the manner and the fee for making application before the Adjudicating Authority for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process by operational creditor under sub-section (2) of section 9;
894[(ea)other proof confirming that there is no payment of an unpaid operational debt by the corporate debtor or such other information under clause (e) of sub-section (3) of section 9;]
(f)the form, the manner and the fee for making application before the Adjudicating Authority for initiating corporate insolvency resolution process by corporate applicant under sub-section (2) of section 10;
895[(fa)the transactions under the second proviso to sub-section (2) of section 21;
(fb)the transactions under Explanation I to clause (c) of section 29A;
(fc)the transactions under the second proviso to clause (j) of section 29A;]
896[(fd)the form, particulars, manner and fee for making application before the Adjudicating Authority under sub-section (2) of section 54C;
(fe)the conditions and restrictions with which the promoters, members, personnel and partners of the corporate debtor shall exercise and discharge contractual or statutory rights and obligations under clause (c) of section 54H;]
(g)the persons who shall be relative under clause (ii) of the Explanation to sub-section (1) of section 79;
(h)the value of unencumbered single dwelling unit owned by the debtor under clause (e) of sub-section (13) of section 79;
(i)the value under clause (c), and any other debt under clause (f), of sub-section (14) of section 79;
(j)the form, the manner and the fee for making application for fresh start order under sub-section (3) of section 81;
(k)the particulars of the debtor’s personal details under clause (e) of sub-section (3) of section 81;
(l)the information and documents to support application under sub-section (3) of section 86;
(m)the form, the manner and the fee for making application for initiating the insolvency resolution process by the debtor under sub-section (6) of section 94;
(n)the form, the manner and the fee for making application for initiating the insolvency resolution process by the creditor under sub-section (6) of section 95;
(o)the particulars to be provided by the creditor to the resolution professional under sub-section (2) of section 103;
(p)the form and the manner for making application for bankruptcy by the debtor under clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 122;
(q)the form and the manner of the statement of affairs of the debtor under sub-section (3) of section 122;
(r)the other information under clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 123;
(s)the form, the manner and the fee for making application for bankruptcy under sub-section (6) of section 123;
(t)the form and the manner in which statement of financial position shall be submitted under sub-section (2) of section 129;
(u)the matters and the details which shall be included in the public notice under sub-section (2) of section 130;
(v)the matters and the details which shall be included in the notice to the creditors under sub-section (3) of section 130;
(w)the manner of sending details of the claims to the bankruptcy trustee and other information under sub-sections (1) and (2) of section 131;
(x)the value of financial or commercial transaction under clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 141;
(y)the other things to be done by a bankrupt to assist bankruptcy trustee in carrying out his functions under clause (d) of sub-section (1) of section 150;
(z)the manner of dealing with the surplus under sub-section (4) of section 170;
(za)the form and the manner of proof of debt under clause (c) of sub-section (2) of section 171;
(zb)the manner of receiving dividends under sub-section (7) of section 171;
(zc)the particulars which the notice shall contain under sub-section (2) of section 176;
(zd)the salaries and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of service of, the Chairperson and members of the Board under sub-section (5) of section 189;
(ze)the other functions of the Board under clause (u) of sub-section (1) of section 196;
(zf)the other funds under clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 222;
(zg)the other purposes for which the fund shall be applied under clause (d) of sub-section (2) of section 222;
(zh)the form in which annual statement of accounts shall be prepared under sub-section (1) of section 223;
(zi)the purpose for which application for withdrawal of funds may be made under sub-section (3) of section 224;
(zj)the manner of administering the fund under sub-section (4) of section 224;
(zk)the manner of conducting insolvency and liquidation proceedings under section 227;
(zl)the form and the time for preparing budget by the Board under section 228;
(zm)the form and the time for preparing annual report under sub-section (1) of section 229;
(zn)the time up to which a person appointed to any office shall continue to hold such office under clause (vi) of sub-section (2) of section 243.
Power to make regulations
240. (1) The Board may, by notification, make regulations consistent with this Code and the rules made thereunder, to carry out the 897[purposes] of this Code.
(2)In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such regulations may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:—
(a)the form and the manner of accepting electronic submission of financial information under sub-clause (a) of clause (9) of section 3;
(b)the persons to whom access to information stored with the information utility may be provided under sub-clause (d) of clause (9) of section 3;
(c)the other information under sub-clause (f) of clause (13) of section 3;
(d)the other costs under clause (e) of sub-section (13) of section 5;
(e)the cost incurred by the liquidator during the period of liquidation which shall be liquidation cost under sub-section (16) of section 5;
898[(ea)the other costs under sub-clause (e) of clause (23C) of section 5;]
899[(eb)the conditions under Explanation to clause (26) of section 5;]
(f)the other record or evidence of default under clause (a), and any other information under clause (c), of sub-section (3) of section 7;
899[(fa)other information under clause (e) of sub-section (3) of section 9;]
900* * * * *
901[(h)the other document or any other information under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of section 10;]
899[(ha)the manner under sub-section (1) of section 12A;]
(i)the supply of essential goods or services to the corporate debtor under sub-section (2) of section 14;
902[(ia)circumstances in which supply of critical goods or services may be terminated, suspended or interrupted during the period of moratorium under sub-section (2A) of section 14;]
(j)the manner of making public announcement under sub-section (2) of section 15;
903[(ja)the last date for submission of claims under clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 15;]
(k)the manner of taking action and the restrictions thereof under clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 17;
(l)the other persons under clause (d) of sub-section (2) of section 17;
(m)the other matters under clause (d) of sub-section (2) of section 17;
(n)the other matters under sub-clause (iv) of clause (a), 899[the manner under clause (b),] and the other duties to be performed by the interim resolution professional under clause (g), of section 18;
903[(na)the number of creditors within a class of creditors under clause (b) of sub-section (6A) of section 21;
(nb)the remuneration payable to authorised representative under clause (ii) of the proviso to sub-section (6B) of section 21;
(nc)the manner of voting and determining the voting share in respect of financial debts under sub-section (7) of section 21;]
(o)the persons who shall comprise the committee of creditors, the functions to be exercised such committee and the manner in which functions shall be exercised under the proviso to sub-section (8) of section 21;
904[(oa)any other class or classes of creditors who may attend the meetings of committee of creditors under the proviso to sub-section (11) of section 21;]
(p)the other electronic means by which the members of the committee of creditors may meet under sub-section (1) of section 24;
(q)the manner of assigning voting share to each creditor under sub-section (7) of section 24;
(r)the manner of conducting the meetings of the committee of creditors under sub-section (8) of section 24;
(s)the manner of appointing accountants, lawyers and other advisors under clause (d) of sub-section (2) of section 25;
905[(sa)other conditions under clause (h) of sub-section (2) of section 25;]
(t)the other actions under clause (k) of sub-section (2) of section 25;
904[(ta)the manner and conditions under sub-section (1) of section 28A;]
(u)the form and the manner in which an information memorandum shall be prepared by the resolution professional sub-section (1) of section 29;
(v)the other matter pertaining to the corporate debtor under the Explanation to sub-section (2) of section 29;
(w)the manner of making payment of insolvency resolution process costs under clause (a), 906[the manner of payment of debts of operational creditors under clause (b), the manner of payment of debts of financial creditors who do not vote in favour of the resolution plan under clause (ba), the conditions and manner for constitution of a committee under clause (d) and the other requirements to which a resolution plan shall conform to under clause (f) of sub-section (2) of section 30;]
905[(wa)other requirements under sub-section (4) of section 30;]
904[(wb)the form, manner and the conditions under the second proviso to sub-section (1) of section 31;
(wc)the manner and conditions for making an application by the committee of creditors for restoring the corporate insolvency resolution process and manner and conditions for completing the restored corporate insolvency resolution process under sub-section (1A) of section 33;
(wd)the conditions under the proviso to sub-section (2) of section 33;]
907[(x)the form of written consent from insolvency professional under sub-section (6) of section 34;
(xa)the fee for the conduct of the liquidation proceedings and proportion to the value of the liquidation estate assets under sub-section (8) of section 34;]
904[(xb)the form for giving written consent under sub-section (1) of section 34A;]
(y)908[the manner of maintaining an updated list of claims of creditors under clause (a), the manner of evaluating the assets and property of the corporate debtor under clause (c)], the manner of selling property in parcels under clause (f), the manner of reporting progress of the liquidation process under clause (n), and the other functions to be performed under clause (o), of sub-section (1) of section 35;
909[(z)the manner in which the committee of creditors shall supervise the conduct of the liquidation process by the liquidator under sub-section (2) of section 35;]
(za)the other means under clause (a) of sub-section (3) of section 36;
(zb)the other assets under clause (e) of sub-section (4) of section 36;
(zc)the other source under clause (g) of sub-section (1) of section 37;
(zd)the manner of providing financial information relating to the corporate debtor under sub-section (2) of section 37;
910* * * *
910* * * *
910* * * *
(zh)the manner of relinquishing security interest to the liquidation estate and receiving proceeds from the sale of assets by the liquidator under clause (a), and the manner of realising security interest under clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 52;
(zi)the other means under clause (b) of sub-section (3) of section 52;
911[(zia)the manner, period and conditions under sub-section (8) of section 52;]
(zj)the manner in which secured creditor shall be paid by the liquidator under sub-section (9) of section 52;
911[(zja)the period and the manner of distribution of proceeds of sale under sub-section (1) of section 53;
(zjb)the manner of determining the value of security interest under the Explanation to sub-clause (ii) of clause (b) of sub-section (1) of section 53;
(zjc)the manner in which the liquidator shall make an application to the Adjudicating Authority for the dissolution of the corporate debtor under sub-section (1) of section 54;
(zjd)the manner and conditions under sub-section (1A) of section 54;
(zje)the manner and conditions under sub-section (1B) of section 54;]
912[(zk)the manner under the proviso to sub-section (2A) of section 54;]
913[(zka)such number of financial creditors and the manner of proposing the insolvency professional, and the form for approving such insolvency professional by the financial creditors under clause (e), the persons who shall provide approval under the proviso to clause (e), the form for making a declaration under clause (f) of sub-section (2) of section 54A;
(zkb)the form for obtaining approval from financial creditors under sub-section (3), and the persons who shall provide approval under the proviso to sub-section (3) of section 54A;
(zkc)the other conditions for the base resolution plan under clause (c), and such information and documents under clause (d) of sub-section (4) of section 54A;
(zkd)the form in which the report is to be prepared under clause (a), such reports and other documents under clause (b), and such other duties under clause (c) of sub-section (1), and the manner of determining and bearing the fees in sub-section (3) of section 54B;
914[(zke)the information to be furnished under sub-section (3) of section 54C;]
(zkf)the form and manner for making application for termination of the pre-packaged insolvency resolution process under sub-section (3) of section 54D;
(zkg)the form and manner of making public announcement under clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 54E;
(zkh)the manner of confirming the list of claims under clause (a), the manner of informing creditors under clause (b), the manner of maintaining an updated list of claims under clause (c), the form and manner of preparing the information memorandum under clause (g), and such other duties under clause (i) of sub-section (2) of section 54F;
(zki)such other persons under clause (c), the manner of appointing accountants, legal or other professionals under clause (e), such other matters under sub-clause (iv) of clause (f) and the manner of taking other actions under clause (g) of sub-section (3) of section 54F;
(zkj)the manner of determination of fees and expenses as may be incurred by the resolution professional under sub-section (6) of section 54F;
(zkk)the manner of bearing fees and expenses under sub-section (7) of section 54F;
(zkl)the form and manner of list of claims and preliminary information memorandum under sub-section (1) of section 54G;
(zkm)the conditions under clause (a) of section 54H;
(zkn)the manner of alteration of the composition of the committee of creditors under the proviso to sub-section (1) of section 54-I;
(zko)the form and manner of making application under sub-section (1) of section 54J;
(zkp)the manner of inviting prospective resolution applicants under sub-section (5) of section 54K;
(zkq)the other conditions under sub-section (6) of section 54K;
(zkr)the conditions under clause (a) and the manner of providing the basis for evaluation of resolution plans and the information referred to in section 29 under sub-section (7) of section 54K;
(zks)the conditions under the proviso to sub-section (10) of section 54K;
(zkt)the manner and conditions under sub-section (11) of section 54K;
(zku)the form and manner of filing application under the proviso to sub-section (12) of section 54K;
(zkv)the other requirements under sub-section (13) of section 54K;
(zkw)the form for submission of written consent under clause (b) of sub-section (2) of section 54-O;]
915* * * *
(zm)the 916[conditions, procedural requirements, and period] under sub-section (2) of section 59;
917[(zma)the other conditions under clause (c) of sub-section (5A) of section 59;
(zmb)the other consequences under sub-section (5C) of section 59;]
(zn)the details and the documents required to be submitted under sub-section (7) of section 95;
(zo)the other matters under clause (c) of sub-section (3) of section 105;
(zp)the manner and form of proxy voting under sub-section (4) of section 107;
(zq)the manner of assigning voting share to creditor under sub-section (2) of section 109;
(zr)the manner and form of proxy voting under sub-section (3) of section 133;
(zs)the fee to be charged under sub-section (1) of section 144;
(zt)the appointment of other officers and employees under sub-section (2), and the salaries and allowances payable to, and other terms and conditions of service of, such officers and employees of the Board under sub-section (3), of section 194;
(zu)the other information under clause (i) of sub-section (1) of section 196;
(zv)the intervals in which the periodic study, research and audit of the functioning and performance of the insolvency professional agencies, insolvency professionals and information utilities under clause (r), 917[standards of conduct of the committee of creditors and its members under clause (sa),] and mechanism for disposal of assets under clause (t), of sub-section (1) of section 196;
(zw)the place and the time for discovery and production of books of account and other documents under clause (i) of sub-section (3) of section 196;
(zx)the other committees to be constituted by the Board and the other members of such committees under section 197;
(zy)the other persons under clause (b) and clause (d) of section 200;
(zz)the form and the manner of application for registration, the particulars to be contained therein and the fee it shall accompany under sub-section (1) of section 201;
(zza)the form and manner of issuing a certificate of registration and the terms and conditions thereof, under sub-section (3) of section 201;
(zzb)the manner of renewal of the certificate of registration and the fee therefor, under sub-section (4) of section 201;
(zzc)the other ground under clause (d) of sub-section (5) of section 201;
(zzd)the form of appeal to the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal, the period within which it shall be filed under section 202;
(zze)the other information under clause (g) of section 204;
(zzf)the other grounds under Explanation to section 196;
(zzg)the setting up of a governing board for its internal governance and management under clause (e), the curriculum under clause (l), the manner of conducting examination under clause (m), of section 196;
(zzh)the time within which, the manner in which, and the fee for registration of insolvency professional under sub-section (1) of section 207;
(zzi)the categories of professionals or persons, the qualifications and experience and the fields under sub-section (2) of section 207;
(zzj)the manner and the conditions subject to which the insolvency professional shall perform his function under clause (f) of sub-section (2) of section 208;
(zzk)the form and manner in which, and the fee for registration of information utility under sub-section (1) of section 210;
(zzl)the form and manner for issuing certificate of registration and the terms and conditions thereof, under sub-section (3) of section 210;
(zzm)the manner of renewal of the certificate of registration and the fee therefor, under sub-section (4) of section 210;
(zzn)the other ground under clause (d) of sub-section (5) of section 210;
(zzo)the form, the period and the manner of filing appeal to the National Company Law Appellate Tribunal under section 211;
(zzp)the number of independent members under section 212;
(zzq)the services to be provided by information utility and the terms and conditions under section 213;
(zzr)the form and manner of accepting electronic submissions of financial information under clause (b) and clause (c) of section 214;
(zzs)the minimum service quality standards under clause (d) of section 214;
918[(zzsa)the manner under clause (e) of section 214;]
(zzt)the information to be accessed and the manner of accessing such information under clause (f) of section 214;
(zzu)the statistical information to be published under clause (g) of section 214;
(zzv)the form, the fee and the manner for submitting or accessing information under sub-section (1) of section 215;
(zzw)the form and manner for submitting financial information and information relating to assets under sub-section (2) of section 215;
918[(zzwa)the manner and period under sub-section (4) of section 215;]
(zzx)the manner and the time within which financial information may be updated or modified or rectified under section 216;
(zzy)the form, manner and time of filing complaint under section 217;
(zzz)the time and manner of carrying out inspection or investigation under sub-section (2) of section 218;
919[(zzza)the manner and period under section 219;]
(zzzb)the procedure for claiming restitution under sub-section (6), the period within which such restitution may be claimed and the manner in which restitution of amount may be made under sub-section (7) of section 220;
(zzzc)the other funds of clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section 222.
Reg. 3. Making regulations.
The Board may make regulations to carry out the provisions of the Code in compliance with regulations 4 and 5.
Reg. 4. Public Consultation.
(1)For the purpose of making regulations, the Board shall upload the following, with the approval of the Governing Board, on its website seeking comments from the public-
(a)draft of proposed regulations;
(b)the specific provision of the Code under which the Board proposes regulations;
(c)a statement of the problem that the proposed regulation seeks to address;
(d)an economic analysis of the proposed regulations under regulation 5;
(e)a statement carrying norms advocated by international standard setting agencies and the international best practices, if any, relevant to the proposed regulation;
(f)the manner of implementation of the proposed regulations; and
(g)the manner, process and timelines for receiving comments from the public.
(2)The Board shall allow at least twenty one days for public to submit their comments.
(3)The Board shall consider the public comments received and upload the same on its website along with a general statement of its response on the comments, not later than the date of notification of regulations.
(4)If the Governing Board decides to approve regulations in a form substantially different from the proposed regulations, it shall repeat the process under this regulation.
(5)The regulations shall be notified promptly after it is approved by the Governing Board and the date of their enforcement shall ordinarily be after thirty days from the date of notification unless a different date is specified therein.
(6)Without prejudice to provisions in this regulation, the Board may consult stakeholders and advisory committees, as it may consider appropriate for making regulations.
Reg. 5. Economic Analysis.
(1)The Board shall cause an economic analysis of the proposed regulations to be made.
(2)The economic analysis shall cover the following:-
(a)expected costs to be incurred by, and the benefits that will accrue to, the society, economy, stakeholders and the Board, both directly and indirectly on account of the proposed regulation; and
(b)how the proposed regulations further strengthen the objectives of the Code.
Reg. 6. Amendment of Regulations.
An amendment to any regulations shall be made in compliance with the provisions of regulations 4 and 5.
Reg. 7. Review of Regulations.
The Board shall review each regulation every three years unless a review is warranted earlier and amend or repeal any regulation, keeping in view-
(a)its objectives;
(b)its outcome;
(c)experience of its implementation;
(d)experience of its enforcement and the related litigation;
(e)global best practices, if any;
(f)its relevance in the changed environment; and
(g)any other factor considered relevant by the Board.
Reg. 8. Urgent regulations.
Where the Board is of the opinion that certain regulations are required to be made or existing regulations are required to be amended urgently, it may make regulations or amend the existing regulations, as the case may be, with the approval of Governing Board, without following the provisions of regulations 4 and 5.
Reg. 9. Guidance on law.
The Board may provide for a scheme for general or specific clarification or guidance on the provisions of regulations made by it either on a request by a person or on its own, subject to the condition that such clarification or guidance shall not be construed as determination of any question of fact or law.
Application of this Code to micro, small and medium enterprises
920[240A. (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code, the provisions of clauses (c) and (h) of section 29A shall not apply to the resolution applicant in respect of corporate insolvency resolution process 921[or pre-packaged insolvency resolution process] of any micro, small and medium enterprises.
(2)Subject to sub-section (1), the Central Government may, in the public interest, by notification, direct that any of the provisions of this Code shall—
(a)not apply to micro, small and medium enterprises; or
(b)apply to micro, small and medium enterprises, with such modifications as may be specified in the notification.
(3)A draft of every notification proposed to be issued under sub-section (2), shall be laid before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions.
(4)If both Houses agree in disapproving the issue of notification or both Houses agree in making any modification in the notification, the notification shall not be issued or shall be issued only in such modified form as may be agreed upon by both the Houses, as the case may be.
(5)The period of thirty days referred to in sub-section (3) shall not include any period during which the House referred to in sub-section (4) is prorogued or adjourned for more than four consecutive days.
(6)Every notification issued under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is issued, before each House of Parliament.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the expression “micro, small and medium enterprises” means any class or classes of enterprises classified as such under sub-section (1) of section 7 of the Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development Act, 2006 (27 of 2006).]
Electronic portal for facilitating procedures
Enacted — not yet in force240B. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code, the Central Government may, by notification, provide an electronic portal and the procedures related to the insolvency and bankruptcy processes under this Code, which shall be carried out on such electronic portal.
Power to make rules for cross-border insolvency
Enacted — not yet in force240C. (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in this Code and the Companies Act, 2013, the Central Government may prescribe the manner and conditions for administering and conducting cross-border insolvency proceedings under this Code, including the process for recognition of proceedings, granting relief, judicial cooperation, assistance and coordination in connection with such proceedings, for such class or classes of debtors or corporate debtors involving such countries or territories outside India, as may be notified by the Central Government in this regard.
(2)The rules made under this section may provide that any of the provisions of this Code or the Companies Act, 2013 shall apply with such exceptions, modifications and adaptations, as may be required to administer and implement the provisions of this section and rules made thereunder, including designating one or more Benches for dealing with proceedings under this section.
(3)A draft of every rule proposed under this section shall be laid before each House of Parliament in such manner as provided under sub-sections (4) to (6) of section 59A, which shall, mutatis mutandis apply, to the rules made under this section.
Explanation.—For the purposes of this section, the expression “corporate debtor” shall also include any person incorporated with limited liability outside India.
Rules and regulations to be laid before Parliament
241. Every rule and every regulation made under this Code shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament, while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or regulation or both Houses agree that the rule or regulation should not be made, the rule or regulation shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule or regulation.
Power to remove difficulties
242. (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Code, the Central Government may, by order, published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Code as may appear to be necessary for removing the difficulty:
Provided that no order shall be made under this section after the expiry of five years from the commencement of this Code.
922[(1A)Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), if any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Code, as amended by the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026, the Central Government may, by an order published in the Official Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Code, as may appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing such difficulty: Provided that no such order shall be made under this section after the expiry of a period of five years from the date of commencement of the Insolvency and Bankruptcy Code (Amendment) Act, 2026.]
(2)Every order made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament.
Repeal of certain enactments and savings
No commencement notification located243. (1) The Presidency Towns Insolvency Act, 1909 (3 of 1909) and the Provincial Insolvency Act, 1920 (5 of 1920) are hereby repealed.
(2)Notwithstanding the repeal under sub-sections (1),—
(i)all proceedings pending under and relating to the Presidency Towns Insolvency Act, 1909 (3 of 1909), and the Provincial Insolvency Act 1920 (5 of 1920) immediately before the commencement of this Code shall continue to be governed under the aforementioned Acts and be heard and disposed of by the concerned courts or tribunals, as if the aforementioned Acts have not been repealed;
(ii)any order, rule, notification, regulation, appointment, conveyance, mortgage, deed, document or agreement made, fee directed, resolution passed, direction given, proceeding taken, instrument executed or issued, or thing done under or in pursuance of any repealed enactment shall, if in force at the commencement of this Code, continue to be in force, and shall have effect as if the aforementioned Acts have not been repealed;
(iii)anything done or any action taken or purported to have been done or taken, including any rule, notification, inspection, order or notice made or issued or any appointment or declaration made or any operation undertaken or any direction given or any proceeding taken or any penalty, punishment, forfeiture or fine imposed under the repealed enactments shall be deemed valid;
(iv)any principle or rule of law, or established jurisdiction, form or course of pleading, practice or procedure or existing usage, custom, privilege, restriction or exemption shall not be affected, notwithstanding that the same respectively may have been in any manner affirmed or recognised or derived by, in, or from, the repealed enactments;
(v)any prosecution instituted under the repealed enactments and pending immediately before the commencement of this Code before any court or tribunal shall, subject to the provisions of this Code, continue to be heard and disposed of by the concerned court or tribunal;
(vi)any person appointed to any office under or by virtue of any repealed enactment shall continue to hold such office until such time as may be prescribed; and
(vii)any jurisdiction, custom, liability, right, title, privilege, restriction, exemption, usage, practice, procedure or other matter or thing not in existence or in force shall not be revised or restored.
(3)The mention of particular matters in sub-section (2) shall not be held to prejudice the general application of section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897) with regard to the effect of repeal of the repealed enactments or provisions of the enactments mentioned in the Schedule.
Transitional provisions
244. (1) Until the Board is constituted or a financial sector regulator is designated under section 195, as the case may be, the powers and functions of the Board or such designated financial sector regulator, including its power to make regulations, shall be exercised by the Central Government.
(2)Without prejudice to the generality of the power under sub-section (1), the Central Government may by regulations provide for the following matters:—
(a)recognition of persons, categories of professionals and persons having such qualifications and experience in the field of finance, law, management or insolvency as it deems necessary, as insolvency professionals and insolvency professional agencies under this Code;
(b)recognition of persons with technological, statistical, and data protection capability as it deems necessary, as information utilities under this Code; and
(c)conduct of the corporate insolvency resolution process, insolvency resolution process, liquidation process, fresh start process and bankruptcy process under this Code.
Amendments of Act 9 of 1932
No commencement notification located245. The Indian Partnership Act, 1932 shall be amended in the manner specified in the First Schedule.
Amendments of Act 1 of 1944
246. The Central Excise Act, 1944 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Second Schedule.
Amendments of Act 43 of 1961
247. The Income-tax Act, 1961 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Third Schedule.
Amendments of Act 52 of 1962
248. The Customs Act, 1962 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Fourth Schedule.
Amendments of Act 51 of 1993
249. The Recovery of Debts due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Fifth Schedule.
Amendments of Act 32 of 1994
250. The Finance Act, 1994 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Sixth Schedule.
Amendments of Act 54 of 2002
251. The Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Seventh Schedule.
Amendments of Act 1 of 2004
252. The Sick Industrial Companies (Special Provisions) Repeal Act, 2003 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Eighth Schedule.
Amendments of Act 51 of 2007
253. The Payment and Settlement Systems Act, 2007 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Ninth Schedule.
Amendments of Act 6 of 2009
254. The Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Tenth Schedule.
Amendments of Act 18 of 2013
255. The Companies Act, 2013 shall be amended in the manner specified in the Eleventh Schedule.